<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Gojira</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Gojira"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Gojira"/>
	<updated>2026-06-20T19:18:56Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_3&amp;diff=474679</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_3&amp;diff=474679"/>
		<updated>2015-12-16T23:31:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gojira: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The male hostel of Akane Academy is a modern building completed around five years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one describes a male hostel, an image of a dingy, dirty building will emerge, but this building is different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Designed like a high class hotel, even the entrance is modernised with an automatic sensor gate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s room is located on the third floor, a carpeted room with western interior design. Mohora had long wanted to live in a place without tatami flooring and on a real bed. He was fairly dancing in joy when he moved into this room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha woke up to the alarm clock on the second morning of his high school life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sat up and blurrily looked around his room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the bed and a study desk, the furnishing included a wardrobe, LCD flat screen TV, a bookshelf, a small fridge and a folding table. These were school-issued seeing as how they are everyday necessities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is even air-conditioning. Also, a high-end laptop computer with free, unlimited internet access. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Moroha who came from a poor family, every item in this room is an expensive luxury item that he had longed for his entire life. He was deeply touched when he first realised he could use all of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For him, who came to school with almost no personal belongings, in a single night he had turned into a high school student with a fulfilling life. How much investment was poured into this school? While he contemplated that question, he was cheerful. “It’s great to have entered this school.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha climbed out of the bed and switched off the alarm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he noticed the letter he had placed on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll need to remember to post this on the way to school,” he muttered as he confirmed the address and name on the envelope. The address is his uncle’s home, which was where Moroha was living until now. He had promised to send a letter home after the end of the welcoming ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated before, his uncle and aunt who raised him are not considered well-off financially. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, they did not hesitate to take in the orphaned Moroha who had nowhere else to turn to. A very kind couple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is because of this kindness that Moroha wished to be courteous to them in return. If the couple had just been slightly relaxed or showed some small weakness to Moroha, the extremely well-behaved Moroha might have acted more like a playful child his age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although not as close to them as a real family, Moroha still liked and respected the two people who bought him up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And because of that, Moroha was not willing to add to their burdens and was going to abandon a high school education. He wanted to enter society as soon as possible as a working individual so that he could repay them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course the two of them objected strenuously, and wanted him to go to high school, and even University if possible. In his last year of middle school, they would discuss the matter with him almost every day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The turning point was when he took a strange test in school. After passing the mandatory test required for all students in his year, he was declared a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, some high level executives from Akane Academy came and begged him to join their high school. Their sincere attitude, along with their unreserved explanations of the advantages and dangers of the academy, was able to generate some good will from Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plus, it’s a boarding school, with all expenses waived. Basically, everything in the school is free, that’s the main draw for Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, with some hard work, he will be employed in an international organization upon graduation immediately.  At that point, he can start to repay his guardians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, there was absolutely no reason for Moroha to refuse the invitation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since details pertaining to &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; and Akane Academy were classified, his class teacher was sent to his uncle and aunt with an assurance of “It’s a great school.” Pleased, the two of them did not raise any objection for Moroha to attend the school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will work hard,” promised Moroha aloud to the letter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scratching his head, he contemplated the truth of the saying: You’ll talk to yourself more when you live alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, lets have breakfast. Wearing his sleepwear come house wear, he proceeded to the cafeteria in a T-shirt and shorts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not worried about his attire as there are mostly guys in the cafeteria, and all of them were his peers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cafeteria is a huge room that can seat more than a 100 people at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meal attendants will serve you after you queue in the line with your meal trays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Breakfast for today is rice, Miso soup, fried lotus roots, egg rolls and grilled fish with salad as a side dish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(A 3-dish meal early in the morning, how extravagant.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A great situation for Moroha who was always hungry like any adolescent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If his current life could continue like this for the next 3 years, he’d be living his dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Still, the taste is not quite as good as Auntie’s cooking.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha daydreamed as he ate his breakfast. It’ll be a lie to say that he is not homesick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Just like the saying, Home is where the heart is.)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly depressed, he quickly finished his breakfast. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back in his room, he gave his face a quick wash and tidied his appearance. Now he’s ready to go to school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opening his wardrobe, he took out his school jacket hanging inside. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The photo that was placed on the top shelf was revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the last family photo he took with his parents when he was in elementary school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha lived with his family in a small countryside town. His parents, in partnership with the local agriculture farms, operated a small eatery with fresh products and ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Moroha was seven, his parents drove a small truck out to the farms to stock up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a traffic accident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was in school when the school received the notice, he rushed to the hospital, along with his class teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His parents were in critical condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The critical issue is that they lost too much blood,” the doctor explained to the teacher in a low tone, ignoring Moroha who was a small child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Moroha was smart for his age, and understood their conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As his parents were a rare blood type, a rural hospital did not have any stocks on hand. Even if some were rushed down, it’s unknown if it can reach here in time——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was basically the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he understood the situation, he unhesitatingly rushed to the adults, and cried out “Use my blood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew that he had the same blood type as his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the doctor shook his head. Moroha was too young and he cannot approve a blood transfusion using him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha begged and screamed. As he cried, he held onto the doctor and begged continuously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to save his parents from the bottom of his heart, regardless of the price. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please pray then. Pray that your parents make it through,” the doctor replied coldly, even till the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blood did not reached the hospital in time, and his parents both drew their last breath at almost the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was not able to save his parents——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remembering this painful memory, Moroha bit down on his lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight years had passed since. It had taken a lot of effort before Moroha could control his emotions when he looked at the photo of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Near the end of the date yesterday, he fought with Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The barely healed emotional scars were torn apart again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, it was not Satsuki’s fault. The fault lied with…..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked at the boy in the photo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy looked back at him with irritated eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the photo, his mother was hugging him, an elementary school student then, from behind. Due to that, he was exhibiting an unhappy and embarrassed expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the current Moroha, that expression looked as if the boy was condemning him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hah… don’t glare at me like that, I understand clearly,” muttered Moroha to himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t even save my parents, so how am I supposed to save anyone else?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he met with someone who suffered the same past as him ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that someone were to boastfully declared: “I am a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;”, Moroha would have definitely stepped forward and punched him. After which, he&#039;d lecture the person for his arrogance and presumptuousness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akane Academy and most of its associated facilities are located on top of a hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a hill that’s shaped like a pudding. While the top of the hill was very wide, the hill was not really that high. Unfortunately, while the route from the bottom to the top was short in terms of distance, it was a steep slope. This made waking to school rather quite a difficult and arduous chore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Why are the hostels located at the foot of the hill? Since there’s so much space at the top, why not construct it within the academy?) This was a common complaint amongst the students. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, as if encouraged by the summer wind, was challenging the hell slope. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s not too bad now, but when the summer heat arrives it’ll be a killer.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he was thinking to himself, he spotted a familiar ponytail at a distance in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hesitated for a moment to consider if he should call out to her, but since he was not willing to drag out the awkward mood from yesterday, he chased after and caught up to her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I’m so sorry about yesterday. Even when you took time to play with me,” said Satsuki hesitantly, after she stared dully at Moroha for a short while. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I… I didn’t mind. I went, just a little bit, overboard with what I said,” Moroha smiled after he said that. Reconciliation successful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After, the two of them continued on side by side. Their steps were light, no assistance from the wind required.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For me, I thought about it late into the night,” Satsuki, as if she could no longer take the silence, spoke ambiguously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did my best to re-evaluate Fraga as a person.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to their difference in height, Satsuki looked up to Moroha proudly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha, you don’t remember much, right?” She sounded very satisfied about her ability to remember her past life, as if it was a great honor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought about it carefully last night and remembered; Fraga was not the type to spout things like [I fight for justice] or [I will protect the world] from his mouth. He’d just disappear into thin air and stealthily travel to the war zone himself, winning the battle single-handedly regardless of any injuries. That’s what he did until the end, when justice prevailed and the world was protected——that&#039;s the kind of person he was.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if Satsuki said all that, Moroha did not know how to reply. As he hesitated, Satsuki held out a single hand, indicating that he did not need to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was my fault yesterday. [Fraga] is [Moroha]. Regardless of what may happen, I believed that Onii-sama will definitely fight beside me,” smiled Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blinding pure white teeth, a pure straight smile who no crookedness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You think too highly of me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine as long as I believe. Don’t be so modest! As you are my Onii-same, be more conceited.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki smilingly flicked Moroha’s nose with a finger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hah….I just cannot say no to her.) Moroha thought darkly as he rubbed his nose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, there was no feeling of unhappiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lessons officially commenced on the second day of school.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Theories were conducted in the morning. While subjects on the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; were touched on, other courses similar to a normal high school were also held. This was in consideration to the fact that not all students will be able to join the White Knight Order, so a decision was made to help those other students to enter the University of their choice after graduating from here. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if special and secretive, Akane Academy is still a high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, since English is the common language in the international White Knight Order, language lessons are more comprehensive than most other schools. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After lunch, it’s finally the practical lessons——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, training to use &amp;lt;Ancestral Arts&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if you aim to do clerical work in the order, a minimum skill level and knowledge was required. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Moroha was full of enthusiasm when he arrived for the lesson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the first years were gathered in the First Training Arena. A round building with a bowl-shaped interior, the ground level is an extremely spacious training ground and surrounded by rows of seats. The first row of seats was raised very high above the ground level, thus the training area was surrounded by high walls.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is impressive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thi…this is nothing right? I guess the size is only barely adequate. With this, us siblings can rampage to our heart’s content, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are 2 more buildings like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, Satsuki and Shizuno were chatting loudly as they walked through a set of opened gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This set of gates leads to a tunnel that goes under the seating gallery and into the arena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Steeping onto the arena, Moroha suddenly felt a wave of sleepiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a few seconds, the sleepy feeling dissipated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha, Wha, What was that just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It appeared that Satsuki had the same experience, and was hugging herself protectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The interior of the arena is linked to a pocket dimension created by a unique &amp;lt;Ancestral Arts&amp;gt;. To describe it simply, the pocket dimension is similar to being in a [Dream World]. We just passed through the boundary, so we have all [slumbered],” Shizuno calmly explained while walking briskly in the tunnel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why…why was there a need to create something like a pocket dimension?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Inside the pocket dimension, even if a hole is blown through your stomach, you’ll be fine immediately once you stepped out of it. Just like being shocked awake from a nightmare. With this assurance, you’ll be able to rampage to your heart’s content, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t like this….I don’t want to imagine it……” Satsuki was holding her head in fear after being frightened by Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm….It is assuring though,” Moroha concluded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If any normal school were to have such a huge and majestic building as a sport hall, it’ll be their pride and joy. But [forming a pocket dimension within] is beyond anyone’s expectation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three of them continued to chat as they walked down the tunnel, and finally emerged onto the arena ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 teachers and their classes had already arrived, and the combined students were gathered together in one group. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the school bell rang, Moroha and the rest of Class 1 gathered in front of Tanaka-sensei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone were not seated neatly according to their student numbers like in their classroom, but scattered around sitting or standing as they liked in a loose group as they prepared for Tanaka’s lessons. Moroha, Satsuki and Shizuno were sitting together naturally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One person who was sitting slightly further away caught Moroha’s attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A male student who gave off the impression of a wolf. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small amused grin on his face, he looked as if he despised everyone around him while he surveyed his surroundings. A brutish aura that caused everyone to be wary of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay. Listen carefully,” Tanaka said. With that, the lesson started and Moroha shifted his attention back to the sensei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another side note, the students and the teachers were all dressed in battle suits specially designed for &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;. While the battle suits were extremely light and easy to move around in, the design revealed a lot of skin, embarrassing some of the more conservative students, thus it was not popular among the female students.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, the class listened attentively to Tanaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm. As was taught in the morning, saviors are generally separated into two groups. One group are the warriors that possess great physical abilities called &amp;lt;{{Furigana|Users of Light Techniques|Light Saviors}}&amp;gt;and the mages called &amp;lt;{{Furigana|Users of Dark Magics|Dark Saviors}}&amp;gt;Since the names are too long to be used conveniently, in Japan, we call them &amp;lt;White Iron&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;Black Mage&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha compared his memories of Fraga’s battle scenes with the knowledge he learned from his lessons in Akane Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power to crush thousands single-handedly. Arms with the strength to cut apart a fully armored knight armored in one stroke. The speed to rush all over the battlefield like a whirlwind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those are all &amp;lt;Ancestral Arts&amp;gt; abilities used by White Irons —— &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Light Techniques&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, since Sensei is a White Iron type; for the practical today I will be teaching you the usage of &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Light Techniques&amp;gt;&amp;gt;. For those of you who are &amp;lt;Black Mages&amp;gt;, please observe carefully from the side today. Don’t pretend that it doesn&#039;t concern you and slack off.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some students put on a helpless expression as if Tanaka had read their minds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lazy,” Satsuki frowned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. Ranjou-san is not “big” enough to discipline them,” Shizuno replied her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;m talking about the future of your breasts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop lumping them together!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The two of you, please pay attention seriously. If you act like this, how are you qualified to criticize others?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scolded by Moroha, Satsuki crossed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Won’t it be more efficient to have separate classes for White Irons and Black Mages?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In a battle with a &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;, it’s impossible to win in a one-on-one fight. Thus, teamwork and cooperation is very important. Therefore, we need to understand the capabilities of each other first. The lesson plans in the future are also all team-based activities.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Shizuno’s conscientious explanation, Satsuki nodded her head as she understood the concepts. At this, Moroha added his comment from the side:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Plus, for those people who can use both &amp;lt;Light Techniques&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;Dark Magic&amp;gt;, if you separate the lessons, they won’t be able to decide which classes to go to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhhh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His comment seemed to shock Satsuki for some reason. Moroha simply thought what he stated was common logic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki anxiously pointed a finger upward and faced Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-sama, since you have lost most your memories, I won’t blame you for not knowing. In our previous world, there were only White Irons, remember?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now that you mentioned it, I don’t remember fighting any mage-like characters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Conversely, in a Black Mage world, there seemed to be only Black Mages around. It’s said that there are no previous worlds where both types exist together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt; that can use both Light techniques and Dark Magic don’t exist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s impossible for one to exist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmmmmm,” Moroha lowered his chin in thought after Satsuki’s explanation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay. Please look at Sensei now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka-sensei suddenly clapped his hands together for attention, and Moroha was forced to stop his contemplations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First, let me do a demonstration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka-sensei spread his legs apart and bent his knees. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“KUKUKUGUAHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he had on a serious look of concentration, he let out a funny cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, with the increase of his presence——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka’s body started simmering as if giving off heat waves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it a dark grey shade? It felt like an aura of iron-like dark grey. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aura that Tanaka-sensei was generating started to shake like a solar prominence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Moroha who grew up reading manga, it’s like [generating an aura field]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The battle suit made of special materials started to resonate with Tanaka’s plana and grew to cover more of his body, changing its shape and color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those suits were great items that will adapt itself to the need of the users as according to the user’s characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you catch that? That’s Sensei’s Prana.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students let out a cheer of wonder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was clutching his fists so hard that it started sweating. In Fraga’s memories, a warrior wrapped in Prana is a common sight everywhere in his world. That should be the case for all the other White Irons, right? Still, in this modern society, it’s exciting to see this happening in front of his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How did you do that?” “Please teach us.” “I want to learn that too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students were prompting urgently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will be teaching you the methods now…is what I would like to say. Actually all of you should know how without any instructions from me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka-sensei put on an evil grin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several students were stumped by his words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All of you have access to your past memories and experienced this in your dreams. So, recall the sensations in your dreams to remember how you accessed your prana.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah…all the students seemed to understand the hint immediately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Once he gave the hint, the question that was asked just now seemed quite idiotic.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Moroha came to the academy, he had never felt the experiences he had in his dreams actually happened in his previous life. Thus, he never had the whims of [since Fraga was like that, I can be a superhuman too!”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. Let me try that!” “Me too!” “ GAHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students were all making various poses, and tried to release their energy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one was having any success and many were making comical screams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the black mages observing from a distance were rolling on the floor laughing. (ROFL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Shizuno, who was a black mage, was daydreaming expressionlessly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not coming out! Why aren’t you coming, my invincible prana!!” “ GUAAAAAAA” “Something else is going to come out from my arse.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Irons were bogged down in a hard struggle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if someone were to tell them to remember the sensations, looked like it’s not that easy. Until now, no one was able to access their prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If it was that easy to imitate their dreams, there would be no need to set up this school.) Moroha realized that he must take this seriously and not be careless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“White Irons have seven Prana Gates in their body which are the source of their energy. The gate in your habitual hand will be the easiest to open, so try to concentrate there first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Tanaka-sensei gave more suggestions, no one reached success yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HO HO HO~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the crowd, Satsuki raised her head proudly and stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strong looking students who looked as if they will activate their prana immediately by going “RAWWWWWW” were still concentrating. Moroha was also confounded by his lack of success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, looking as if she is silently gloating, was leisurely doing warm-up exercises. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she discovered that, except for Moroha, no one was paying any attention to her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look carefully! This is the true power of the great one who you all looked down on,” declared Satsuki loudly, spreading her arms and looking upward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are still holding a grudge from yesterday.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up, Moroha just need to stand one side and watch carefully.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki opened her eyes wide and concentrated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a poof sound, both of her arms glowed like lanterns. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the glow was not really strong, nor was she emitting it from her whole body like Tanaka, the golden glow was her prana without a doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s so great.” “Not from one hand, but two?” “Did you figure it out immediately, Ranjou-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classmates who were just fighting with Satsuki yesterday were all paying full attention to her now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki raised both her arms, and replied in exultation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When I heard about the &amp;lt;Ancestral Arts&amp;gt; during the pre-school briefings, I was thinking [That’s so cool. Let’s try doing it just like in the dreams], and I started training and finally resulted in this. HO HO HO HO HO HO HO.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After laughing happily, she beckoned to Moroha to stand up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Will you let me do an experiment on you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not a problem, but please be gentle on me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling, Satsuki grabbed hold of his right flank and right leg. At this time, Moroha had a bad feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hhhhhhhhhoooooooooo……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was lifted up into the air like a placard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Effortlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa…” The observing students started applauding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was simply too unreal that the slim Satsuki with her thin arms could effortlessly lift up the tall Moroha, as if she’s filled with great strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t this great? If you filled your arms with prana, this kind of things can be done easily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm. Very well done, Ranjou-san. That is an application of one of the basic light techniques: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;Titan Strength Link&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Receiving Tanaka’s praise, Satsuki spin around, still holding Moroha, as if dancing in joy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I feel giddy, put me down.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki made a mischievous face and put Moroha down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when he took a relieved breath…..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Try and break out using your strength!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saysuki wrapped Moroha from the back with the prana-enhanced arms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dummy, what are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t call me a dummy, I’ll get mad! If you are not happy just try to break free, Onii-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Satsuki is just playing a small joke on him as his sister, Moroha cannot take it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because it’s touching him. Those two round things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Shizuno took every opportunity to ridicule her breast size, but to a 15 year old male, those are still deadly weapons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn it, I can’t move at all…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it’s not your fault. It’s impossible for you to break free without using &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Titan Strength Link&amp;gt;&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fine. I got it. I surrender, I give up. You are amazing, so release me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HO HO HO HO HO,” Satsuki finally release him while laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha went back to where Shizuno was sitting and sat down beside her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he was wiping the cold sweat from his brows, Shizuno suddenly hugged him tightly from behind, and breathed seductively into his ear:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mine feels better, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two huge breasts were pressed flat against his back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The elastic breasts keep changing shapes against him, entrancing a person even though the feeling was dulled by the battle suits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of reaction are you expecting from me,” demand Moroha as he glared behind. Shizuno just revealed her dimples as she smiled slightly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop playing these jokes that’s bad for the heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha shrugged her off while smirking at her to tell her of her failure of getting a reaction out of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, after showing off the results of her hard work and abilities, Satsuki is still laughing. After sweeping a look at her classmates, she coughed a few times and said to Moroha:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ho ho. So, Moroha? Do you want your gentle sister to teach you some tricks?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, she threw another glace at her classmates. Before Moroha could say any affirmation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, so there is a trick to it?” “Please teach us too, Ranjou-san.” “We’ll appreciate it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The female classmates surrounded Satsuki like waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The male classmates were more stubborn due to their pride, so they did not join in the entreaties. But they did look at Satsuki with envy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. Let me teach it to you! It’s a special service today, so you’ll all have to give me your gratitude. HO HO HO HO HO”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks so much, Ranjou-san.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being sufficiently flattered by the girls, Satsuki was getting more proud of herself. She took several glances with a happy expression at Moroha as if saying [Aren’t I great? A sister that you can be proud of].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. At this moment Satsuki is really dazzling.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me start my lecture. This is a special training method taught to me in my past life by the female warrior who introduced me to swordsmanship. First you forcefully open the hand of your strong arm as wide as possible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expect of a (previous life) princess, Satsuki put up a majestic pose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girls surrounding her followed her instructions. The males who originally faked indifference also secretly followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha also did the same thing. Shizuno sitting at the side tilted her head as she looked over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Next, you form a fist with all your strength.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
GGGGGAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, try to execute both actions at the same time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot open your fist even if you want too. You cannot close your hand even if you will it. Inevitably, your hand will start shaking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, my hand is getting warm!” “I remembered this sensation in my dream.” “Just a bit more and my prana should come out.” “This is so frustrating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girls were all crying out while following the instructions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’ll take some time before you will be able to access your prana. You can only keep practicing until you got it,” Satsuki leaked this information out reluctantly as if embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was pondering deeply instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is it really so troublesome?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Satsuki’s method is like adding on a training wheel when learning how to ride a bike, Moroha thought that this method was beating around the bush too much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And——while listening to Satsuki, somewhere in the depth of his brain, a “SCREECH~~ SCREECH~~ noise was heard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s not a description of him being impatience, but a literal sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s as if there was a wall of glass in his mind, and a fingernail is scratching on the surface, giving off an uncomfortable and ticklish feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first time something like this happened for Moroha. Plus, the feeling came on too fast and too sudden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Moroha is trying to pay more attention to Satsuki, the SCREECH SCREECH SCREEN noise is getting more serious. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s starting to develop a really serious headache. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What’s happening to me?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha closed his eyes, and as if in deep meditation, shifted his consciousness deep within himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, something seemed to flash across his mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A familiar voice was heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;{I do not know who you learn this from, but you will never improve if you continue like this no matter how much time passes, Salacia.}&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cold and aloof tone, but still filled with love for his sister. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like listening to a recording of your own voice from a long time ago, a feeling of discord and self-derision——that’s the kind of mysterious feeling felt by Moroha right now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;{Don’t force your strength, that’s a hindrance. It’s best to be natural.}&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Moroha awoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This should be the territory that’s known as self-realization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha had reached that territory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be close to you, but you may never find it your whole life——those are the prana gates in your own body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“grrrrrrrr…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha?” Touched on the shoulder by Shizuno, Moroha returned from his thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He slowly opened his eyes to find that his right arm is glowing with a white aura. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the amount generated by Fraga in his dreams, it’s super dim. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this is definitely the glow of prana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I did it. No……I should be able to do better.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s left arm lighted up next, followed by both legs in quick successions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he gotten the knack of it, he cannot stopped himself now. Solar plexus, heart, forehead——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a flash——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s entire body glowed brightly in a white light as the seven prana gates in his body are thrown wide open. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…is that, the same as Sensei’s?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha gave a thumb-up at the shocked Shizuno as he stood up. As if to check the conditions of his body, he tried moving his body slowly and gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You will be healed if you go outside, right? What about the building itself?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter how much damage is sustained from the inner side, it’ll repair itself in a few hours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t be scolded then.”	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha raised his right knee, and holding on to a strong intent of &amp;lt;Shatter&amp;gt; in his mind, drove his leg into the ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Destruction. Shattering. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reinforced cement floor beneath him was totally destroyed, and spiderweb-like cracks radiated to a distance of 5 meters around him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the Ancestral Arts, Light Technique &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Titan Strength Link&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the same technique, the output between Satsuki and Moroha is vastly different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha…I can’t believe it…..That’s so powerful…….” Satsuki was staring with wide eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the other girls being tutored by Satsuki were turning their heads towards Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Haimura-kun. Did you open all seven gates so quickly?” Tanaka took a quick look at the group of girls with their jaws hanging, and praised Moroha while clapping. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring all class boundaries, all the first year students were looking at Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was instantly surrounded by pressure with all the gazes. If it was anyone with slightly less courage, he’ll probably have suffocated under all that peer pressure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is bad. I overdid it.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that frozen moment, Moroha scratch his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA”, screamed a girl in the class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if waiting for a signal, time flowed again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haimura-kun, how did you do that?” “So there was really a trick to it?” “Please teach it to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girls surrounding Satsuki were all rushing to Moroha like an avalanche. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“WE ARE CLASSMATES RIGHT!!!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girls all surrounded Moroha and started shooting out questions at him rapidly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were even some who took advantage of the confusion to grope his body; it’s already beyond the level of simple sexual harassment!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, being surrounded and pressed on by the soft bodies of young nubile girls,  Moroha cannot help but feel comfortable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“STOP THAT! THAT’S MY ONII-SAMA!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cross-eyed Satsuki pushed through the girls and squeeze to Moroha’s front. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha is really great. You don’t even need me to explain anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is..is that so,” Mohora shakily replied as he caught hold of Satsuki who was throwing herself into him in a bear hug. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A slim girl’s soft body twisting around in his arms; a nice fragrance waffling from her hair, Moroha cannot help but feel his heart beating faster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s great! Do you know how many months it took me to access my prana from 2 arms? Ha ha ha ha, you are making me look bad now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is she happy or angry, cheerful or sad? Please stick to one emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl with an extremely fast mood swing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, in Moroha’s eyes, a girl who was also extremely cute. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Satsuki, did you remember what you did just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha suddenly felt like teasing her a bit and grin unpleasantly at her.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh,” Satsuki lifted her teary joyful eyes at him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha pounced onto this defenseless prey who had not realized her doom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He held fast onto Satsuki’s waist with his right hand, and used his left hand to tickle her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hahahahahahah, don’t…don’t tickle my side. Hahahahahah, it’s…its…cheating to go for the armpits.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can try to break free if you cannot take it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hahahahah, evil. Onii-sama is so evil.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, who only opened two gates, was obviously not able to escape from Moroha who opened all of his. Thus, Moroha was able to continue exacting his revenge to his heart’s content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is surprising. There actually another capable character beside me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strong yet rough voice shouted out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, still holding on to Satsuki, stopped his tickling and looked toward the owner of the voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a far distance from the students sat the guy, who Moroha noticed earlier, with his legs thrust straight in front of him on the ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guy with the cold smile who gave a deep impression of a crazed wolf. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His shoulders were wide, even sitting down you could see that he had a very well trained body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His name was…Isurugi Gen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the fact that he was staring coldly at Satsuki’s group while they were practicing, it was thought that he was a Black Mage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With everyone’s attention on his, he arrogantly stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he stood up, it was realized that he also had a very noticeable body, maybe around 190cm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what his past life was like, he is giving out a savage feeling as if he was ready to fight anyone right then and there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a “foom” sound, Gen’s eyes filled with power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The muscles under his battle suit expanded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha had a sudden illusion that the surrounding was filled with the smell of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because that was the color of Gen’s aura, a blood like dark crimson. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, Shizuno and the other students drew a quick breath, and compared the two guys who were quietly emitting prana from their whole body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On one side, Moroha was still holding Satsuki and in standing in a relaxed natural state. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, Gen was rolling his shoulder aggressively with wide eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two people who are polar opposites. Under this tense atmosphere:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I remember that you are the third year, Isurugi Jin’s…..” Tanaka sighed deeply and spoke coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup. Jin’s my elder brother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even under that unnatural atmosphere, when the word “brother” was heard, some people started whispering to each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s very rare for brothers to be &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; together. Even in this school they are the only examples,” softly explained Shizuno to Moroha from behind him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha had also heard in the morning lessons that there is perhaps one savior out of every 10,000 people. So he had to agree that sibling saviors were really rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I asked Jin to teach me Light Techniques from two years ago when he first entered this school.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to this miraculous advantage, Jin is bragging at his ability to open all of his prana gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are called Haimura right. So you also learned before entering this school like me?” asked Gen willfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I’m learning about prana for the first time today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop lying. Even for me, it took me an entire year before I can open all seven gates. This is not something that can be learned instantly. Stop pretending and tell the truth!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen refused to believe Moroha and continued to press him for the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, still in Moroha’s arms, started retorting before Moroha could reply. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what if you used a year. Don’t use your pitiful knowledge to judge my Onii-sama’s greatness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you say? The half-ass fella who can only light up two arms should go to one side and keep quiet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you say? Stop describing me like a fluorescent lamp, it’s unforgivable!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha held back Satsuki who struggled as if she wanted to rush at Gen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Haiz, what a rash person.) Moroha smiled bitterly at Satsuki who was panting in anger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, the both of you. Don’t try and fight in front of Sensei. You should all know this; &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; are banned from using their abilities for personal reasons. I do not know about other schools, but Akane Academy takes a very strict stance on violence and the punishment is very harsh indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Tanaka-sensei had not put in those words, Satsuki should have rampaged by now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohora released Satsuki who had suddenly turned well-behaved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen also grunted and released his tension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let us continue the lesson. Since we have the rare opportunity of three people being able to release their prana, let me teach you something additional. The three of you, take out your student ID tags.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three of them followed that instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is considered a weapon for White Irons.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This small thing?” Satsuki and Moroha looked at each other in confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gen is sneering at them as if saying: “You don’t even know this simple stuff.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Imaging the weapon that you want to use, and inject prana into the ID Tag.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh…..is any weapon fine?” Moroha asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This required a very strong imaging on your side. For your target, you need to strongly and clearly remember the weapon you used in your past life. The weapon that had the strongest connection and compatibility with you in your past life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listening to Tanaka, something seemed to burst into fireworks in Moroha’s mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a bonus headache even worst then the one he experienced previously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, without Moroha’s concentration, the familiar voice resounded in his head again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A familiar scene appeared in front of his eyes, as if he’s daydreaming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a solemn shine far beyond the solar system, under a winter sun long gone in the past, Moroha and Salacia were facing each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia, in a white Miko dress, was hugging carefully a longsword in a scabbard.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will not talk about other matters, but please allow me to say this——May the fortunes of war be with you, Onii-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia look at Moroha with puffy, tear-filled red eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha calmly and silently took over the longsword. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hilt painstakingly designed in the most exact details fit into his hand perfectly, as if to proclaim that it was not a work of art, but a partner for victory in the cruel battlefield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a ringing sound, the blade is drawn into the cold air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade with a mirror-like finish, as if a masterpiece created by the gods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without testing, one can discern that this blade is a one-of-a-kind masterpiece forged and reforged countless times until perfect was finally achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sword is a priceless artifact all by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its name is &amp;lt;Saratiga&amp;gt;, the holy sword that Moroha is the guardian of. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, the daydream broke apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a light dizziness, Mohora returned to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why can he hear the voice of his past life? Why can he remember his past life via daydreaming instead of dreaming it while asleep? Was it the same for the other &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;? Mohora was now seriously confused. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, he had definitely gotten a reliable clue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, he had to summon that holy sword to the present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohora clutch the ID Tag tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh…..Ahhhhh…..It’s surprisingly difficult to inject prana into an object.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Satsuki was complaining bitterly in her own struggles, but Mohora did not even hear her in his deep concentration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This proved how much effort he is pouring into imaging the details of the holy sword——his previous partner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come, Saratiga……..)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha released his prana into his ID Tag. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a flash of light, the ID Tag in glowed brightly as if red-hot, and lengthened like sugar candy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hilt with the easy grip, the solidly built hand guard, the long blade, the sharp edge…all of these materialized as the sword lengthened. His previous partner was being summoned into this world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, a sword appeared in Moroha’s hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, compared to the holy sword with the mirror-like blade and detailed body, this is a rather normal looking sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Was my imagination lacking?)    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha disappointedly raised the sword and checked out its condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Grats, Moroha!” “That’s so cool.” “It’s so striking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the girls were screaming like fangirls with Satsuki as their lead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha became happier gradually as he regained the long lost feeling of holding onto a sword and started to think that everything is fine like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Please take care of me again, Saratiga.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha slowly stroked the sword body, and decided that this shall be his beloved weapon from now on.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gojira</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_2&amp;diff=474674</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_2&amp;diff=474674"/>
		<updated>2015-12-16T21:31:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gojira: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Satsuki is showering in her room after returning to the female hostel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had instructed both Shizuno and Moroha to gather in front of the bus station after changing out of their school uniforms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conveniently ignoring their protests of “Can’t we just go out like this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because she’ll be going out on a date with Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their first date. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s not willing to be in her school uniform for that special occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ah, Fraga, please wait for me. No, I mean Moroha~♥♥♥.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_005.JPG|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relaxing in the hot water, she joyfully stretches herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come to think of it, she was around 10 when she first dreamed about her previous life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally she thought it was just a strange dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In it, Satsuki was a cute princess and was skilled with the sword. A majestic figure, it was the perfect, ideal image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there was a warrior that’s always by her side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His name was Fraga. An invincible, handsome and perfect brother who always treasured her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki worshiped Fraga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was her first love. Or rather, her first love after reincarnating. Sometimes she was troubled by the fact that she was in love with a dream figure, but she cannot deny her young maiden heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite millennia and light years, she is reunited with Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this is not fate, then what could it be?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“LOVE♥! I LOVE MOROHA! LOVE YOU THE MOST!! ♥♥♥”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki finally could not contain the excitement in her heart and shouted out loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loud declaration resounded in the bathroom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. She can finally shout it out loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia’s relationship with Fraga was a taboo love between siblings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although forbidden, they were madly and passionately in love with each other. Of course, they didn’t receive any blessings from anyone. Having children was even more out of the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Moroha is different!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of blood or family lines, they have absolutely no connections with each other. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriage is even legal; there is nothing to fear anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(No, no Satsuki. Siblings shouldn’t think about that kind of stuff.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is twisting her body in embarrassment as she closed the water tap. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, she hugged her body tightly as if in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come to think of it——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was any problem, it’s Shizuno who seemed to have a subtle relationship with Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmmp, she dared to say that I don’t have a woman’s weapon? I will make you regret your words～.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki wrapped a tower around her wet hair and moved into her room nude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She can confidently do that as the hostels in Akane Academy are single rooms only, no roommate required. As a side note, for some people this was a problem as their room became as untidy as a pigsty in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki would have preferred to wash her skin and hair more carefully and thoroughly, but that would take too much time. So she had to settle with a quick shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she was late, the worst case scenario would be that Moroha and Shizuno started the date without her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those places that are not treated sufficiently will have to be hidden with her other strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The naked Satsuki is laughing softly as she searches inside her wardrobe.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Although mother laughed at me and said “Aren’t those a bit too mature?” I guess it was the right call to purchase them in advance.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took out the underwear that she had prepared——black, lacy type. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without a doubt, these are proofs of a sensual woman. They are tickets to a glamorous world that will befuddle your senses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——Still, if you are suddenly invited to that world, it is still a bit frightening. But, this kind of stuff is dependent on the mood. Right!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If it’s just a kiss～～～～～～♥)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki clutched the underwear tightly to her chest, and continue to be lost in her fantasies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno is waiting by herself at the south exit of the station. In this city, there are 2 main entertainment areas, one on the south side of the city and the other in the busy streets at the front of the station. For Moroha and Shizuno who are not locals, it’s easier to meet up at the station instead of following complicated directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although suggested by Satsuki, Shizuno hated to go home. So she is still in her school uniform, leaning against the wall and waiting patiently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unnoticeable to most, Shizuno had a small lock of hair that always curled away in its own direction. While most people would not care about that small errant lock of hair, Shizuno actually minded it a lot as she considered it to be ugly. No matter how much she patted or combed it down, it refused to remain in place. As it would draw attention if she tried to smooth it clumsily, she just gave up and endlessly reminded herself to ignore it. But, when she is deep in thought, she will play with that lock of hair as a habit, like now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What is happening exactly? Shu Saura…..no, I mean Haimura Moroha…..)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How many times had it been? Those questions that she kept repeating in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking about it, it had been slightly over a year since she dreamed about her previous life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That characteristic common to all &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; is known to her through her family connections.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, while she was surprised that she was also one of those super humans, she quickly accepted the unalterable fact. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her previous life, she is &amp;lt;The Royal Witch&amp;gt;, the women feared widely and condemned as the &amp;lt;Witch of the Netherworld&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A notorious mage highly skilled in the dark magics, and the capable right hand of The Pluto, Shu Saura. An enemy of the entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had dedicated her all to her beloved king. Even if she was hated by the whole world, she had not a shred of regret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite millennia and light years, she is reunited with the beloved king she had longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important thing was that, without a doubt, Haimura Moroha is the reincarnation of Shu Saura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she was asked “Were you the &amp;lt;Witch of the Netherworld&amp;gt;,” she had to play dumb due to certain difficulties. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno and Moroha were husband and wife previously——if this giant scandal were to be known to her family, Moroha might find himself suffering needlessly from the family&#039;s retribution. She had to protect him from these unnecessary troubles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In truth, under her ice-cold façade, she is mentally shaking uncontrollably at the unexpected reunion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this is not fate, then what could it be?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno placed her right hand on her chest, and allow herself to feel the swelling of joy and sorrow gushing from within her. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
The wind blew gently and seemingly caressed her body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, when the wind passed, Shizuno put down her hand and sighed softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But…what is happening….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno is muttering in her heart again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki had already said this. She shared memories with Moroha’s previous life as his sister. This does not match with her own memories of Shu Saura’s life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(….I want to clarify with him as soon as possible…but if I don’t ask him discreetly, troublesome things may occur.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because her stance was to play dumb and pretend ignorance of Moroha’s previous life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because she had to never let Moroha discovered that they were husband and wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha returned to his room in the male hostel and swiftly changed his clothes. After, he strolled casually towards the station. This is in consideration that girls need more time to prepare themselves. Unexpectedly, when he reached the station south exit, he discovered Shizuno waiting, still in her school uniform. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scratching his head and thinking “Shit. I let her wait too long,” he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. I’m late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno silently shakes her head.  From her unmindful attitude, you can sense her refinement and grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is thinking that maybe Shizuno was from a wealthy family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she is an oddball who acted weirdly, her family background and upbringing cannot be hidden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“THANKS~FOR~WAITING!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly, an energetic voice sounded from the distance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a small kid, Satsuki ran towards them with her ponytail dancing behind her. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
It’s up to individual preference; while some people may be more charmed by a quiet, refined girl like Shizuno, Moroha did not hate the energetic, straightforward personality either.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you wait long?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urushibara-san should have. I just arrived.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhh. I would like to say that line myself too. But being said that line is also quite cool.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki said some strange things while catching her breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, Shizuno added in a request that makes one happy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not Urushibara. Please call me by my name, Shizuno. We are in a dating relationship right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh I see. Please call me Moroha too. Since we are in a dating relationship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha also request the same thing and Shizuno nodded her head softly in agreement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“JIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII………….” (Staring accusingly). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki looked displeased at their banter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s the problem? Your eyes are scary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The two of you are sure friendly. Even though it’s your first meeting today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki looked to be in a bad temper again at her brother’s “betrayal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We are just going to call each other by name. Aren’t you over-reacting a bit? The two of you can call each other by name too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll stick to calling her Ranjou-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll only call you Urushibara.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The two of you are sure unfriendly. Even though it’s your first meeting today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A fight between two girls is too cruel, what a waste. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha narrowed his eyes at the blinding glare of the two beautiful girls sparkling like jewels under the gentle spring sun, scratching his head continuously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that point, he finally noticed something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Satsuki, what in the world are you wearing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha opened his eyes a bit wider and scrutinized at Satsuki’s dressing up and down.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On her upper body, a sleeveless vest paired with a short knitted singlet, showing off her delicate shoulders and collarbones. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her bared navel and taut stomach is also charming, giving off a healthy glow.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although her bust size is slightly miserable, other than that you cannot deny her allure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For her bottom, a pair of cotton shorts. The type of design where you take a pair of very short shorts and cut it even shorter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_096.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tight buttocks were leaking just a tiny bit of flesh from underneath those pair of shorts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, her slender long legs are revealed totally, to add on to the overall image of health and sexiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing to fuss about, it’s just my casual wear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, wanting to show off further, leaned forward and struck a pose like a model. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thrusting her chest forward, one can catch a glimpse of her bra peeking through her singlet.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a seductive black, contrasted against Satsuki’s smooth white armpits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A healthy, sexy image along with unexpected peeks into the extravagant, normally hidden parts. Moroha found that he is getting troubled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A situation where he had no idea where to place his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Moroha’s troubled expression, Satsuki showed a pleased expression, as if thinking “Hooked you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno at the side muttered a single word:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Nympho.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you called me? I don’t want to be lectured by a dumb girl who would wear her school uniform to a date.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“While I’m not taking her side, don’t you think you are dressed a bit lightly? It’s still April, you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Satsuki’s ears, it’s like Moroha was implying his agreement with Shizuno statement, and countered:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s already April! We are in the midst of spring! It’s not cold at all……ACHOOO!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her cute sneeze, all her arguments broke apart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breeze is warm and balmy, great weather for the opening of the school term, and also a great day for a date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But definitely not the hot temperature of summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki pouted for a while, and as if trying to change the subject, accused Moroha:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is this, Onii-sama? It’s really shameful for your sister if you appear in that getup in public?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is my casual wear, what about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is slightly confused. He’s wearing an inexpensive long-sleeve T-shirt suitable for both spring and autumn and cheap jeans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s what I’m asking you. You are going on a date with you cute little sister, but why are you dressed so shabbily?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you say that, all my other clothes are similar to this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also feel that it’s better if Moroha wore something like a Polo shirt.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That kind of thing is expensive. In addition, you have to be careful when folding it else it’ll creased so it’s too troublesome!”&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
What’s wrong with T-shirts? It’s a close companion of the common people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you said it’s expensive, if you go to somewhere like Uniglo&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It’s not a misspelling. The author purposefully misspelled a single character for obvious reasons. See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uniqlo&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the pricing shouldn’t be that much different from a T-shirt.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is some difference even if it is not much. As long as you can wear it, any clothing is fine. In any case, it’s a waste if you spend too much money on your appearance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was still resisting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki and Shizuno looked at each other and both sighed simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right, all right, I get it. Let’s move on. Anyway, shall we get something to eat? I’m famished,” said Satsuki who was muttering “Onii-sama is hopeless” just now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha wanted to protest, but he wisely set out together without saying anything more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly, a MUS&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Again, not a misspelling. See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/MOS_Burger &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; burger chain store came into view. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although located near the station, there seemed to be several empty seats. Looked like they’d be able to rest there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Shall we go there?,” Moroha suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s unbelievable,” rejected Satsuki immediately. “It’s the miraculous reunion between us loving siblings! Couldn’t you pick a more romantic location,” Satsuki is throwing her childish tantrum again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t a fast food joint more common as a location for a family lunch?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That statement is correct if you are talking about a normal relationship between siblings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t use common siblings’ love to measure OUR relationship!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you were to say such incomprehensible things…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me simplify it. It’s your duty to cede to the whims of your younger sister!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki placed her hands on her hips and declared with a fierce look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said before that I cannot treat you like a younger sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-sama is a heartless person!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I cannot take it anymore), Moroha scratched his head fiercely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What can’t he take anymore? What Moroha can’t take anymore is his thinking: that the more Satsuki threw her tantrums, the cuter she became. It’s a serious illness, seek treatment immediately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I actually quite enjoy rice burgers. The atmosphere is more relaxing,” commented Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Shizuno expressed no dissatisfaction, she still said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, please do not pick fast food just because it’s my treat today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not that. I just don’t like to spend too much money on food. If the price is too high, I will start thinking [Ah, at this price I could have eaten several meals instead], those kind of thoughts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha is describing his truth, Shizuno and Satsuki looked at each other again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha, by any chance…..” Shizuno choked back her words, hesitating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Moroha’s family poor?” Satsuki asked straightforwardly without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected of siblings, no trace of unfamiliarity between them at all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno threw a look of condemnation at Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup. That’s correct,” Moroha confirmed with no awkwardness. He had never considered his family financial state as a source of disgrace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since Moroha is fine with burgers, then let’s have burgers for lunch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urushibara, you traitor!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve never said that I’m on your side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No! I absolutely refuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki may want to protest, but it was still 2 vs 1. The minority had to bow to the majority and they entered the store. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha waited at a 4-seater table, and the 2 girls came back after ordering the meal.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two of them grabbed the backrest of the seat beside Moroha simultaneously. Sparks seemed to fly between them as they glared at each other. It looked like they are fighting for the rights to sit beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Compared to the sofa, did the two of you prefer the chairs?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was being gentle with the two girls and intended to let them have the softer sofa seats on the opposite side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that’s the case…..he shifted himself to the opposite side and plonked himself down on the sofa heavily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now there are two chairs. Please get along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as there are enough resources for everyone, wars will not be fought. Moroha nodded his head in satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haiz.” Satsuki and Shizuno sighed together again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why are the two of them sighing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the two girls seated themselves, their meals were delivered to them shortly. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; At MOS Burger, your meals are delivered to your seats by the staffs after you ordered and paid at the counter, a small difference from most fast food joints.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you fine with so little…..?” Moroha blinked his eyes at Satsuki’s meal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki twisted her head to one side and ignored Moroha’s question. Even if she didn’t want to have burgers, there’s a limit to being stubborn, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ordered only fries and red tea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you fine with only fries?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fries are also served as a garnish in western restaurants! Isn’t it a refined dish?,” Satsuki gave an unreasonable explanation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah well, carrot and cabbage, to one’s preference I guess. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Itadakimasu.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha clapped his hand once in appreciation, and started on his burger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chain store is known for their rice burger. As the name suggested, it is a type of burger that used rice patties in place of bread, suitable for Japanese taste. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is eating a rice-burger with shredded roast meat as the main ingredient. &lt;br /&gt;
Seasoned with soy sauce, the fragrance and taste of the rice is mixed with the sweet juice of the meat and crispiness of the raw cabbage. Combining all these ingredients in your mouth is the joy of eating a rice burger. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;TL note: Not the best translation here, please proceed to your nearest MOS burger for a better description.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is great! It’s been a long time since I ate this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, with great appetite, finished his burger in no time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he reached for his second, he noticed that Shizuno is elegantly eating by delicately taking small bites out of her burger, finishing only a quarter of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, Satsuki only ate a tiny amount of her fries, leaving a majority untouched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhh, the fries are so tasty, but unfortunately I’m so full. I can’t finish all this by myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki still refused to look straight at Moroha, but she glanced at him frequently out of the corner of her eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before he discerned the meaning of those glances:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t leave behind leftovers. What a waste.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha ignored Satsuki’s words and got a slightly angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“While everyone has a different amount of appetite, I hate people who waste food.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What…what is this? Only during these times will you act like an elder brother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Satsuki is protesting verbally, it can be seen that she is panic-stricken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because she had noticed the anger in Moroha’s eyes, that he is being serious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I cannot finish it means I cannot finish. A girl’s appetite is small!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was chattering nonstop and giving excuses, but at Moroha’s angry glare she withered and her voice became smaller and smaller. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do…Don’t glare at me like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After, she lowered her head and pouted, looking at Moroha with her upturned eyes, and whispered in an almost inaudible voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s unfair that only Urushibara get to &amp;lt;feed&amp;gt; you….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me have some then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that point, Shzuno reached out her demonic hands towards the fries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you stealing other people’s food?!” Satsuki jumped up and raised her head while glaring at Shizuno, who is calmly munching on the stolen fries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you say you can’t finish?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uguuu…those words are not for you. I wanted Moroha to eat them from me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. You should have clearly stated what you wanted faster before I misunderstood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno smiled while reaching for more fries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…I…I…I’m always clear on what I want.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her ponytail swung as she turned her head away again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The fries are so tasty. What a delight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_007.JPG|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right? Right? As long as it’s potatoes, Onii-sama will love it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Satsuki heard Moroha’s words, she became happy and smiled widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How did you know that I love potatoes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? Isn’t that what you liked in your past life?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see,” Moroha sighed softly. Looks like he even inherited Fraga’s taste.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s truly tasty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How much are you eating, Urushibara?! Moroha’s share is almost gone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hahahaha. Don’t mind. Don’t mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll mind! You need to be more aware, Onii-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when Satsuki is putting on a determined look…..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha and Shizuno touched their hands together while reaching for the fries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hahaha, when these kinds of things happens it’s quite embarrassing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I actually think it doesn’t feel too bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“IT’S NOT GOOD AT ALL!!!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki screamed, squeezing her eyes into a cross look and waving her arms wildly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a large amount of anger. What a waste of energy usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until a growling noise sounded from her stomach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No! That’s not it. I didn’t hear anything!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, red-faced, sat down rapidly as if to hide her stomach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to her cutesy actions, Moroha cannot help but laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, I told you so. Just that small amount is not enough for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m already full! You heard wrongly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki waved her arms as she protested. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard clearly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me, too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard nothing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just how much is she going to force herself?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to eat my teriyaki chicken burger? I haven&#039;t taken it out of the wrapper yet.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve never eaten that kind of thing before and I’ve no intention to,” declared Satsuki unwaveringly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Ranjou-san a rich girl who never stepped out into the world before?,” asked Shizuno as she daintily dabbed at her mouth with a napkin. Implied in her tone is “If that’s the case, then it cannot be helped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Daddy is a normal white-collar worker. But I’m a princess in my past life!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh? You were a princess?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha was shocked, he quickly accepted the idea. He remembered the elegant gown Salacia wore in his dreams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right! Can’t you sense my royal presence looking at me now,” Satsuki questioned while twirling her ponytail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha reflectively compared the two girls in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is dressed in high-exposure clothing; hugging her arms and swinging her legs while leaning back against the chair. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is dressed in the conservative school uniform, daintily and elegantly eating her burger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Satsuki really was a princess previously, what exactly happened in the interval?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it pride? Or a difference in upbringing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t look at me with regrets, Moroha!” Satsuki covered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait. If that’s the case, then I was a prince?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were siblings, it was logical to think so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Obviously! Without royal blood, it’s impossible for one to become the Guardian of the Holy Sword.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you say obviously….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Moroha with almost no memories of his previous lives, it’s like listening about other people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regardless, as he was born with a normal background, even if he’s called a prince now, there is no feeling of credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As long as you believe on the inside, it doesn’t matter what’s on the outside!” Satsuki clutches her fists as she continued to claim her royal blood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t have many friends, do you?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t speak like I’m always alone!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Shizuno&#039;s retort, Satsuki blamed her for spoiling her reputation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have them! Friends or whatsoever, I have hundreds of them easily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please try to name for me 2 or 3 of them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hiri! Elue! Danapora!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Those are not Japanese names.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely those are all her servants&#039; names in her previous life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what? They have declared many times that “We are friends of the princess.””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Looks like I guessed correctly with that “princess”……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki leaned towards Shizuno, as if to whisper to her secretly, but continued to talk in a loud voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although they were commoners, they were never afraid of me or my status as a princess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because they were sick of you, so that’s logical.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up. I heard that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I intended for you to hear that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki banged on the table this time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t misunderstand! As long as I have onii-sama, I do not need anything else!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you are overreacting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are making fun of me, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki angrily held her head. Playing with her ribbon, she petulantly declared:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As long as Moroha can stroke my head every day, and hug me once in a while, it’s fine for people to say I’m forever alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I give up.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, by now, is dumbfounded by all Satsuki’s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is starting to comprehend how difficult it is to handle this brocon sister that suddenly dropped down from the sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s try to stroke her head now and love her like a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope. Impossible. Can’t do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha definitely cannot treat her like a little sister. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To him, Satsuki is only a normal girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this girl to declare continuously her good opinions of him, it is a big problem to him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a waste, what a waste…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this bittersweet and awkward atmosphere, Moroha is chanting those words softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mouu! Even Moroha is making fun of me. That’s so rude,” Satsuki complained with dissatisfaction on her face, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, she aggressively grabbed Moroha’s teriyaki chicken burger off the table and ate it with large bites, as if giving up on herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only is she adept at tearing the wrapper away, she is eating the burger very naturally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Instead of “believe on the inside, doesn’t matter what’s on the outside”, it’s more like “leaking out what’s inside, and not noticing on the outside.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hah….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shizuno leaked out an amused grunt, Satsuki finally realised her gaffe and froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, Moroha was laughing uncontrollably. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki was flushing red all over her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, the tomato sauce is staining your hands.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of food critic are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha continued laughing, tears rolling down his cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How long can you last with only a cup of coffee? How long can you laze around in a shop?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every student should have challenged that question before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the food culture in a fast food joint similar to a bar where one can nurse a drink for hours? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha absentmindedly pondered this question. To the business owners, is the coffee drinker or the bar drinker more disruptive? Since both kinds are time-wasters, the one who ordered the cheaper coffee should be causing more loss to the shop in general as compared to……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Both types are troubling to the owners.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guess you are right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Moroha who proposed this thought experiment during a lull in their chatting, Satsuki slammed down this conclusion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Possibly due to Moroha laughing at her just now, her tone is still cold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want another cup?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No thanks. I’m not finished with this cup yet. Don’t waste it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha declined Shizuno’s offer and continue to sip at his lukewarm coffee. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll go get mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get one for me too. I’ll pass you the cash later.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, everyone’s rich,” Moroha shakily complained as he collapsed on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno returned from the counter, and their drinks arrived shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red tea. Red tea. Coffee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s share was ordered too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Am I allowed such luxury?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha sighed internally at his puniness, and appreciation for Shizuno’s generosity. After all, coffee tasted the best when it’s piping hot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when he downed the dregs of his first cup:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can I clarify something,” Shizuno casually asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is expressionlessly studying the tea in her hands with her exquisite eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha and Ranjou-san are familiar to each other in their past lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We are not only familiar with each other! We were siblings! The world most loving and close siblings,” Satsuki loudly declared before Moroha had a chance to reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I wish that she will stop yelling scandalous phases like loving siblings.) Moroha nervously glanced around his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world we were born in was dominated by an evil empire! As the Guardian of the Holy Sword, Fraga challenged the empire all by himself. As for me, I was the princess supporting him from the background. While it took us almost our entire life, the two of us tied together by love finally overthrew the Empire!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki continue to describe their actions in their previous lives happily:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although the empire armies numbered in the tens of thousands, they were no match for Fraga!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even when a noble female warrior known as the &amp;lt;Light Speed&amp;gt; challenged Flaga, he defeated her immediately in an instant, stylishly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When you refused to aid my Onii-sama, your country was destined to be destroyed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you allowed her, Satsuki can spend hours describing how great Fraga was with no pause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her watery eyes, flushed face, exaggerated gestures, she is generating “I love Onii-sama” vibes everywhere. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What is this..this overblown…..)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Moroha with no memories, he really cannot agree that those were actions done by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this heat on my face? Ah, it’s so embarrassing I want to plug my ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conversely, Shizuno is totally absorbing the tales silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only after Satsuki paused did Shizuno asked a question:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“.…took your entire lives?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. The empire was huge. Plus, the emperor was cunning and difficult to deal with. It took decades.” &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“…I see. It really was a majestic tale. Thank you very much for telling it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shizuno thanked Satsuki, she absentmindedly played with a curl of her hair. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A look as if she was in deep thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sensing that it’s better not to disturb her, Moroha remained quiet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ho ho ho ho ho, I see you are speechless at the tales of Onii-sama’s greatness. It’s ok to weep in awe. I will not laugh at you! Ho ho ho ho ho!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki did not catch the mood again and laughed arrogantly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to her, Moroha did not catch the soft muttering of Shizuno’s voice, looking as if she finally figured out something. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“….&amp;lt;Ancient Dragon&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, even if Moroha had heard it, he wouldn’t have understood this fragmented and unknown phrase. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He only lost a chance to clarify with her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t look as if you understood everything! My Onii-sama’s heroic tales aren’t over yet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, as if to overwhelm the noise around her, started another round of storytelling in a loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if the shop is spacious, she was still attracting the attention of other customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the scenes she’s describing are too ridiculous, other people thought she was talking about some fantasy game.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, seeing as some customers looked irritated, Moroha decided to put a stop. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We hear and understand the heroic tales already.  Please lower your volume.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are asking me why, that’s because my Onii-sama’s heroic achievements is beginning the next chapter now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Moroha was waving his hand to catch her attention, the overexcited Satsuki never even heard him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, she even stood up and leaned forward to hold Moroha’s waving hand with both of hers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha will also save this world, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes filled with stars, and passionately continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know? Now, this planet Earth is targeted by the &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt;. While we do not know their purposes, since you saved that previous world, you must be here to save this world too! So we need to fight. And this time, we won’t let you go off alone; I will also try my best. For peace, for justice, for saving this world, that must be the reason we reincarnated here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Satsuki spoke more passionately, the colder Moroha’s eyes got. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hotter Satsuki’s hands , the cooler Moroha’s hand between them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve absolutely no intentions of battling the &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha rejected Satsuki’s speech in a cold tone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Huh?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only Satsuki, even Shizuno looked surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh…Wh…What is going on? Why did you come to Akane Academy then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it your intention to join the order?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Satsuki and Shizuno asked Moroha at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course I want to join the order. It is an international organization with great salary and incentives. Uncle and auntie will be proud of me if I got in, and I also can support them financially as my gratitude for raising me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you say uncle and auntie?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not your parents?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My parents died 8 years ago. I was raised by my uncle’s family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two girls sucked in a deep breath at the same time  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is gripping her ponytail with both hands tightly; Shizuno is showing her condolences on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha knew that both of them will show that kind of expressions if they knew, so he had been trying not to say it out loud. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, even if he wanted to keep his mouth shut, he was not willing to lie to the two of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scratched his head and continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard about it in the pre-school briefings. If you get a good result by the time you graduate, you can join the order as part of the clerical staff. For that position, you are only required the minimum skill in the usage of &amp;lt;Ancestral Arts&amp;gt;. My aim is that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that, the two of them changed expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Please work hard to reach your goal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno seems to be cheering him on sincerely and nodding her head. It’s as if she is agreeing with him that &amp;lt; It’s great to work hard for your current family&amp;gt; and &amp;lt; The two of them must be great people&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are lying,” screamed Satsuki in denial. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She released Moroha’s hand and pushed herself backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno observed Satsuki’s unbelieving face, while Moroha did not dare to look at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki started scolding loudly, “My brother— Fraga was an ally of justice, he’d never say such pathetic words.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha replied her as if confessing his sins, “I am now Haimura Moroha, not Flaga.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The easy atmosphere between them shattered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if an invisible crack appeared between them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silence……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki angrily stared down at Moroha while standing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was still not looking at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno placed her cup of red tea on the table. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knocking sound is especially sharp. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silence broken, Satsuki opened her mouth again, and spoke in a lecturing voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-sama is a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;, you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha took a very deep breath, and sighed out heavily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I not someone so amazing that I can be called a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them were glued to their opinions, refusing to give way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s face was twisted with loneliness and sorrow, and was forcefully holding back her tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s chest was throbbing in pain. He didn’t want to create this mood, and just want to continue enjoying the date. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But on this point, he will not let go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s impossible for me to be an ally of justice, or someone amazing like a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;……….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gojira</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Translatebear&amp;diff=474671</id>
		<title>User talk:Translatebear</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Translatebear&amp;diff=474671"/>
		<updated>2015-12-16T19:32:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gojira: /* Comments */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Seiken Tsukai No World Break ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Comments===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating World Break. Loving it [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 11:42, 7 June 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for picking up this series.--[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 20:19, 5 February 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello I&#039;m looking to see if i could do the editing for Seiken Tsukai no World Break. If it helps any in the decision &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m an English major. --[[User:Ceberus|Ceberus]] ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]]) 19:54, 7 February 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Ceberus. Am glad for your help as you can guess I&#039;m totally ignoring all proper grammer due to 1) rushing 2) lazy. Thanks so much for offering. &amp;quot;09:01, 8 February 2015 (CST)[[User:Translatebear|Translatebear]]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to help.  I am loving this series, and want to help. Please let me know how I can help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I have been on this site from time to time to read. This time I thought that I could assist with the translation of Seiken Tsukai no World Break. I watched the Anime and got an intrest in it, so while I&#039;m reading it in japanese I can aswell try to translate it.&lt;br /&gt;
-Zephane&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Zephane. Thanks for the help but I&#039;m going to have to decline. I&#039;m still translating at the moment and if you read the LN you will know that the teminology will become deeper in the later volume so I would like the terminology to be clear. Thanks anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m interested in the World Break series and really like what you did with Volume 1. If you need an English editor, I would be happy to work on grammar, readability, or anything related. I have no real qualifications except hearsay from my friends who often ask me to proofread their work. If you&#039;d like, I can work on a section so you can decide whether my work is acceptable. --[[User:Gojira|Gojira]] ([[User talk:Gojira|talk]]) 21:04, 14 December 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Gojira, please go ahead and edit to your likingt. I like what you did for prologue. &amp;quot;09:01, 8 February 2015 (CST)[[User:Translatebear|Translatebear]]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, I&#039;ll make my way through volume 1, then. I figured I&#039;d just do the prologue since it&#039;s so easy to undo edits. Is there anywhere else to ask you questions? Everything makes sense pretty much, but there&#039;s a joke in Chapter 1 for instance that doesn&#039;t come across as clearly as it could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator section==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editor section==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Seiken Tsukai No World Break ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translate &amp;quot;Seiken Tsukai No World Break&amp;quot; Translatebear.&lt;br /&gt;
Please continue your hardwork until this project became Full Project!!--[[User:Copslacs|Copslacs]] ([[User talk:Copslacs|talk]]) 09:11, 16 March 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Chaos|Chaos]] ([[User talk:Chaos|talk]]) Hi. I see that you are the manager of the STnWB project. I&#039;d like to ask if there is anyone currently translating chapter 6 of volume 1 (Rank C Promotion). I&#039;m translating it to a second language, but if there is no one working on it then I can translate it into English too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Translatebear|Translatebear]] Hi Chaos. Have replied you in the forum. Thanks.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gojira</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=474670</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=474670"/>
		<updated>2015-12-16T19:22:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gojira: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The one, single reason why Moroha successfully entered the private Akane Academy: He is a special person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not in the present, but in an ancient time tens of thousands of years ago…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not on Earth, but in a distant galaxy hundreds of millions light year away…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a hero, battling endlessly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A special person who had such a previous life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With dreams as a medium to experience memories of their past life—— their heroic actions, thoughts and accomplishments; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Possessors of indomitable souls that literally resisted the eons of grinding from the sands of time, until finally reincarnating into the world again, these people are known as &amp;lt;SAVIORS&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akane Academy is a school that only accepts and trains students who are &amp;lt;SAVIORS&amp;gt;, and Moroha is one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His aptitudes were discovered in his third year of middle school. After listening to explanations from the relevant authorities, he was admitted into this school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barely into his high school life and he already suffered a shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, known as Salacia in her previous life, was Fraga’s younger sister. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet her again in spite of the unimaginably low odds involved in reincarnation, Moroha can only believe in the hands of fate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it’s also impossible for him to treat Satsuki as his sister immediately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Moroha walks into the classroom, he has eye contact with the seated Satsuki, who immediately turns her head away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like she’s still angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, in no time at all, Moroha felt her hot, burning gaze on him. A girl who cannot be honest with herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Really. Something really amazing happened just now after the welcoming ceremony.) Moroha can only smile bitterly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, let’s ignore all that, looks like the first class meeting is starting. Since Moroha had not sorted out his thoughts and feelings yet, he decided to ignore them temporarily. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Year 1 Class 1 classroom, everyone is sitting according to their class number. Moroha is seated in the middle of the last row. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s exactly 30 students in the class, and everyone’s a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;. Perhaps due to their awareness of the importance of first impressions, everyone looked filled with confidence and ambitions. An attitude not expected from highschool students.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(In comparison……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha distractedly looked at the man standing the lectern. An unremarkable man around 40s, with black rim glasses and a side-parting hairstyle.  An unhappy face just like that of a tired office worker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For this 1 year, I will be the teacher in charge of this class. My name is Tanaka Taro so let’s get along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the name is unremarkable.  &lt;br /&gt;
“Although this is a refresher, please pay attention. As all of you are special, please have the self-awareness and train hard during the 3 years of high school to become an outstanding &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hastily doing his introduction, Tanaka started on a heavy topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the students in the class were sitting upright and paying close attention on the lecture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha had never attended those private schools with entrance exams before, so he guessed that the mood of those schools is similar to this one?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The serious atmosphere is poles apart from the relaxed normal public schools he was attending up until last year, so he’s having some trouble adapting. Now he is ashamed of himself for taking lightly Satsuki’s warning to him not to fall asleep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Maybe I’ve been fooling around too much.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, I should buck up now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Universally known as the &amp;lt;Ancestral Arts&amp;gt;, those are the miraculous powers that everyone used in their previous life. In this life, you should ultimately be able to wield it easily and effortlessly. Maybe you will have some doubts on that since you are not able to manifest anything now, that maybe you do not have the ability? Not to worry, me and the other sensei will patiently teach you all how to access your talents. As the first year concentrates on getting the basic down firmly, the lessons may be repetitive and boring, but I hope that everyone will put forth their best efforts……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous powers used in the previous life, known as &amp;lt;Ancestral Arts&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Moroha recalled scenes of Flaga’s fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pure white aura swirling around the body; exhibiting superhuman abilities and martial powers. If you really can tap into that power, it’s not too far-fetched to call it miraculous.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha softly clenches and unclenches his fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, several students were looking at their hands and doing the same thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shooting a glance at the seat beside the corridor——Satsuki is busy taking down notes, probably writing down Tanaka’s words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sensei already said that this is a refresher. Isn’t what he said already written down in the school introduction guidebook distributed before the start of the school term?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she could be considered the most serious and enthusiastic in the class, her attitude is dangerously entering the realm of comedy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even so, when everyone is independent, you will be solicited to enter the &amp;lt;{{Furigana| White Knight Order |The Order}}&amp;gt; as an official member, and help to battle the &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sensei?” A male student raised his arm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tanaka determined his name in the class register and called him, the student stood up respectfully. Moroha paid attention to this student who looked to be full of vigor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that so-called &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;, does it really exist? Before we entered the school, the explanation was kind of vague and we were told that more details would be given in Akane Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah. I would like to know more too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it really giant monsters?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya. These few years, the internet is rife with various postings like {I’ve been attacked by monsters, any questions for me?} or {My house is burned down by monsters. My life is over ＼（^o^）／.} Are you referring to those kinds of stuffs?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since one student asked, various other students also jump onto the wagon. Although more rowdy compared to the respectful tone shown by the initial student, the other students seems to be in good spirits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka nods his head as he answers the students’ questions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, about that. That information is considered classified as decided by the United Nations during secret meetings. Since this includes not letting the general public becoming aware of the existence of &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; like all of you, of course the &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; information is not widely known.” Although rumors or word-of-mouth from victims cannot be totally prevented, related information is never shown on the mass media. Naturally, as people connected to Akane Academy, we are also banned from leaking relevant information to outsiders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sensei, does that mean you have the relevant information?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka nodded his head, took out and starts to operate a remote control.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of surprised cries from the students present, the blackboard at the front of the classroom split in half straight down the middle. Whirling on mechanical rails, the split parts slide to the left and the right, revealing the giant LCD screen hidden within the walls. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What the hell. That’s so cool.) Moroha was touched by this scene. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So then, although this is only a short video, let’s all have a look.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka started the display. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What kind of school did I enter? Ah….Ah……..). Moroha rest his face in his hands as he concentrated on the screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A view of the ocean filled the screen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loud whirling sound, it seems the video was taken on board a helicopter from a rather high altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Isn’t there any closer view?) — No one demanded this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because one look is all everyone needed to know how dangerous the scene was. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A massive mega-tonnage cargo ship lied capsized on its side and entangled by a monster. This means, the monster is more massive than the giant ship, and is so strong that it can flip the cargo ship to one side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A quick description of the monster would be that of a headless squid or octopus, else a starfish with dozens of limbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A massive maw in the middle of the body with many bloody teeth gashing together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those massive limbs or tentacles are undulating constantly and wrapping around the cargo vessel. The massive steel frames that were strongly designed to withstand oceanic storms are now moaning in distress, and apparently on the verge of collapse.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view is so disgusting it makes one want to throw up, though everyone in class is staring fixedly at the screen. It may be too much for some students, as some are holding their handkerchief to their mouth.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is thinking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that’s a &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A monster that does not belong on this world, any place on Earth or any other natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In all the &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; that appeared in our country, that sea monster was the biggest ever recorded,” Tanaka started lecturing to the class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“During that battle, over a hundred &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; were deployed, led by one of the &amp;lt;Six Heads&amp;gt;, the &amp;lt;White Knight Order&amp;gt; Japan Branch Head, Suruga Andou. Even so, it was a life and death battle that took more than 4 hours before the monster was destroyed. Although up til now &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; would not appear frequently, but when one does appear, only &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; are capable of battling it. I hope all of you can engrave this into your heart.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How many people, excluding Moroha, actually heard any of that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of them are watching the screen with their mouth opened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dozens of &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; with bloodthirsty faces rushed to battle the Dreadnought Class &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are all super-humans, wrapped in flaring auras and running on the water effortlessly, wielding various weapons skillfully. Not only that, military helicopters were hovering in the airspace, carrying many other &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; using dark arts, raining down lightning bolts like rain.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this the power of &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;? The video clip playing in front of them is too shocking for words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, in front of the Dreadnought Class &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;, they all looked like ants fighting a lion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe everyone in class is imagining themselves to be one of those ants. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that clip, the screen continued to show various other clips of other &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giant double headed snake breathing clouds of poison, a giant ape with 6 arms that emits fire and a feline that can camouflage itself like a chameleon.  While they are not as enormous as the cargo-ship crushing sea monster, they are still impressive monsters with high fighting abilities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When an imposing 4-eyed humanoid giant appeared, everyone held their breath.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[&amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; suddenly appeared 6 years ago. Where did they come from? What’s their life-cycle? Even now we have no answers to those questions. What we do know is that they are drawn to assaulting populated areas, and that the only thing that can stand against them is us &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire video presentation took about 10 minutes. During that time, the class was silent as a tomb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a surprise——Moroha looked around, feeling slightly depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire class is now as solemn as a wake. Where did the boisterous high school spirit disappear to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fights with various strange and alien monsters. Moroha had experienced those many times in his dreams. He had originally thought that everyone here was the same, since everyone appeared so confident just now. He even felt that there might be some who would proclaim they are itching to have a go at those foes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, my bad. I seemed to have frightened you all a little bit. &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; may be strong and fearsome, but we have the advantage of numbers. We have also developed many tactics involving swarming the enemy and supporting each other, slowly and carefully whittling away at the enemy no matter how much time it takes. In this manner, it’s actually quite rare if someone dies in battle. And this school is founded to train you sufficiently in those tactics. As you are special, you are important personnel of the country. We will not carelessly abandon any of you, so please do not worry——”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka pretended not to notice the change in the mood, and tried to continue the class meeting via brute force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The initial male student sitting near the windows is slump against his seat, so demoralized that he couldn’t even stay standing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is wrong with everyone? Tanaka is starting to become more flustered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strained tension in the classroom is gradually reaching the breaking point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the class falls into hysterics just on the first day, the future looks bleak. The cloud of unease keeps swirling around in the air……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BAAAAMMMMMM!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sharp bang on a desk shattered the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha turned his head to look. Satsuki is standing up with both hands on her desk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Born in XXX prefecture. Class number 30. My name is Ranjou Satsuki……….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki with shining eyes is declaring loudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While everyone is stunned, it seeps into Moroha that she is doing her introduction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will strive hard to be the 2nd most powerful &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt; in the school. So follow me everyone!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki started to twirl her side ponytail and posed proudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her spirit is really commendable. Her action easily swept away the gloom in the classroom and apparently woke everyone out of their flunk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This could be said to be a kind of leadership quality——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki was looking at Moroha sideways, showing a [How is it? Want to praise me?] naïve look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately…..nope. Are you such a big shot that you can boast so proudly? Moroha can only smile bitterly to convey that message.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And you ONLY want to be the 2nd strongest. That’s really kind of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s really comical if you think about it. Plus……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Your words lack conviction.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, from the way she was preaching to him on his nap earlier, it could be seen that she’s a born busybody. With her forceful tone, the initial impression would be that she’s looking for a fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a waste of her kind-hearted nature. It really makes one want to cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other students who heard her audacious declaration started yelling themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why the hell should we follow an unknown wench like you!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. You are too damn cocky.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uguuuu….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably not expecting the negative reaction, Satsuki seemed taken aback.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell? That’s because all of you are so pathetic just now, so the great me just had to take you under my wings and teach you all how to be superb &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
It’s better if she had kept her mouth shut, but now she just poured oil onto the fire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Teach others…. is that something you can force on others?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bitch, you think you are so great?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Be a superb &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;? I can farking do that by myself if I try!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t be so arrogant! KNOW YOUR PLACE!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, suffering from a continuous barrage of rebuke, had long lost her head and is pushing back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“SHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUP!!!! I’ll show you how great I am. When that happens don’t come crying to me to beg for my forgiveness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A great aspiration has unknowingly degraded into a childish fight in a comedy sitcom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Are you all elementary kids……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maroha covered his face. He really cannot bear to watch anymore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great debate of Satsuki vs. most of the class—— no, it’s a fight, continued on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Sensei? Time is precious; can we continue with the self-introductions?” He tried asking quickly to the highest authority in class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmm? Ah yes, everyone should treasure each other as a precious classmate. So then, let’s start with the student number 1 for self-introduction.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka had caught on with Moroha’s intention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he has an unremarkable appearance, Moroha felt that right at that moment he is acting like a proper sensei. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes! I am number 1………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, although there are some people who are still bickering with Satsuki, the depressed vigorous guy from before stood up energetically for his self-introduction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki face lighted up as if to say “I’m saved.” Looking at Moroha with her sparkly beautiful eyes, it’s like she’s declaring “Onii-sama, I trust you forever!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s not like he wanted to play the role of an elder brother. With a complicated feeling, Moroha converses silently with his eyes to Satsuki not to worry about it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The self-introduction carried on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also came to this school with the aim of becoming the strongest &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;. Please take care of me everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a mandate from heaven to have me fight for justice and peace. I will work hard to learn all I can.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My most pressing goal is to get a promotion to Rank C as soon as possible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? Everyone is actually pretty confident and ambitious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spurred by Satsuki, everyone is rushing to declare their similarly lofty goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my past life I’ve fought worse stuffs than that crappy thing. &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;? Very well, watch me kill them all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohhh, isn’t someone sooooooo very proud of their past life?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut your mouth! We are the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;! Isn’t this that kind of school? I’ll protect the country with my own hands!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey that’s not too bad. Allies of Justice, it has a nice ring to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the decent into past-life boasting and the catcalls that followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere did become more festive, but self-introductions had been abandoned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha looked coldly at the banter happening around him, as if he had a different thinking from the rest of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is definitely not laughing at the dreams and future of his classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He does not dislike the boisterous mood of the class.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s just that……listening to a whole day of “Justice” and “Saviors”, he already felt like puking. Just because of this, Moroha’s mood drops to the absolute bottom, and he’d like nothing better than to escape as far away as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, if it were just because of this small reason then it would be inconsequential. The real reason is because……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha who was lost in his thoughts suddenly snapped back to awareness of his surroundings. That’s because the class had suddenly turned deadly quiet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? Mohora looked around for the cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All his classmates are concentrating their gazes on a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting to Moroha’s front and left is…..Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What happened?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was astonished. From his position, he can only see her glossy, long black hair, not her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, even if he can’t see it, it must still be that ice mask?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I say….you must be Urushibara-san? Is anything the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka is probing gently while checking the class register.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does your stomach hurt? Are you still frightened after watching the &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; video? Or are you too shy to do a self-introduction? Maybe you have a joke to share with everyone for a good laugh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when everyone is feeling alarmed, Shizuno…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ZZZZZZzzzzzzz…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are sleeeeepingggggg againnnnnnnn!!!!!” Satsuki jumped out from her seat as she screamed out what everyone is thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha feels exhausted for a moment, while at the same time he cannot help but praise her. It’s unknown if Shizuno can naturally fall asleep anytime and anywhere, but after the &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; clip, Satsuki’s fight, and the self-introduction, she still can slip off into dreamland. In a certain sense, it’s not something that can be accomplished by those without a sufficient amount of guts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Didn’t she say that she wanted to be late and go through high school disorderly?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s certain that she lacks drive. Her attitude is completely reversed from most of the class who used the self-introduction time to toot their own horn. Why would she come to Akane Academy which is basically a training facility for &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;? It’s a mystery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She’s really a strange person). Mohora seriously thought that, recalling the conversation with her just now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you the &amp;lt;Witch of the Netherworld&amp;gt;?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much he fixated on her, her frozen mask-like face hid her thoughts and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you still playing dumb? I should have been together with you in our past lives too.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, Moroha continued to question her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because Shizuno clearly called him Shu Saura, and also “Darling” shortly after. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha have memories of 2 past lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of which is Fraga, who is the protector of Salacia, and another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s not sure which life came first and which second, but he is very sure that the current &amp;lt;Haimura Moroha&amp;gt; is reincarnated on this Earth after 2 previous lives. In the other life, Moroha is called Shu Saura, the Pluto feared and hated by all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have very little memories of Shu Saura, and what I do have consisted mainly of his lone battles. But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference from Fraga’s life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shu Saura had a very trusted confidant. Someone who seem to serve as his right hand as well as his consort. An exceptional woman known as the &amp;lt;Witch of the Netherworld&amp;gt; or &amp;lt; The Royal Witch&amp;gt;. I’m sure you noticed that I don’t sound very sure of myself. That’s because while I’m sure of her existence, I can only vaguely remember those titles, and not her name or appearance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Shizuno is really the reincarnation of that witch, Moroha would like to apologize for his amnesia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like how he apologized to Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying his piece, Moroha remained silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently waiting for Shizuno’s reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My apologies. For a while now I don’t really follow what you were trying to say.” And, Shizuno denied him again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? All right then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he is getting nowhere with his inquiries, then it must be his misunderstanding then. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanting to apologize is only fulfilling his self-gratification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(My apologies. Please forget what I said.) When Moroha wanted to say that——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard about this before. If someone said “Have we met before”, be careful of being accosted,” Shizuno serenely said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait. Stop. I don’t have that kind of meaning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t destroy the mood! Return to me my sweet feelings of sorrows! Moroha wanted to protest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, he saw the small smile on her face, and realized—— she’s joking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are quite the joker, aren’t you?” complained Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are really a strange guy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s wrong. It’s the reverse, right?. You are the strange person here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s so impolite. I’m a very normal girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I’ve never met a girl as strange as you…..ever.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can a strange person like you say that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay. Let’s stop this endless looping argument.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha then bitterly left to look for his classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason Shizuno, who originally intended to be late also left her seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Curious, Moroha chose to remain silent. Along with the similarly silent Shizuno, the two of them, without any conversation, walked side by side to the classroom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was what happened just recently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the self-introductions came to an end. The awoken Shizuno and the ambitionless Moroha successfully go through their turn with short sentences. The last number, Satsuki, was willing to go through a second turn, but she could only retreat (with teary eyes) in the face of the class rage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Tanaka conveyed some other class matters and the class meeting adjourned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s also the end of the school day for that day. The time is just barely past noon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Akane Academy is a boarding school, you can just go back to the hostels for meals.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is preparing to go back for lunch after stuffing the distributed lecture materials into his bag. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A moment of your time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha raised his head at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something interesting seems to be happening on the 1st day, thus everyone is taking quick glances at the two of them. Unnoticed by Moroha, Satsuki is also perking her ears at their directions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha is wondering what Shizuno is up to, he waited patiently for her to continue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you have time after this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. Since I’m in high school now I was thinking of looking for a part-time job after this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a shame, but he had to turn down Shizuno’s invitation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earn your own pocket money. You are not a man if you do not understand that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s against the school rules to have a part-time job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His worth as a man was destroyed suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn it…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cursed as he digs into his uniform pocket, looking for the student handbook to check the school regulations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, his fingers touched a cold metallic object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah right,” said Moroha as he took out the object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a student ID Tag made of metal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carved on the surface is the Academy name, Moroha’s name, gender and student number. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of a typical student handbook with an ID page, Akane Academy instead issued this ID Tag to the students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Moroha received his, he was somewhat pissed at the militarization of that common item. Now that he remembers the feeling again, it’s a double whammy on his psyche. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems like some free time had cleared up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha kept the ID Tag with disappointment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So then, please go out on a date with me?” Shizuno asked in a calm voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that bombshell, the other classmates started whispering to each other. Like watching a show they are waiting for Moroha’s reply. Satsuki is pulling at her hair in frustration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, ignoring the surroundings, replied: “Sorry, I’m broke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cold wind seems to blow through the classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, this is his true current financial state. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another more practical reason why he wanted to find part-time work is because he’s poor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My treat?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I cannot allow that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s common courtesy for the host to treat the invited.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it is common courtesy, isn’t it the guy who has to pay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you trying to tactfully decline my invite?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. If possible I would like to accept.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being asked on a date by a beauty——you are not a man if you remained unmoved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, let’s go. I’m interested in you. Don’t look at my appearance; I’ve so much money that I can casually throw them into the drain. Just accompany me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even 1 yen is still money. Don’t waste it.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha felt a bit unhappy at her casualness towards money. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno blinked her eyes at his tone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, not with an expressionless face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thinking a bit, she readily admitted her mistake: “I’m sorry. My words were phrased wrongly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking (Do you really understand?), Moroha said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A date with you should be worth plenty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t degrade the feeling, now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s enchanting dimples appeared again. Is it really that fun to make fun of people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The money spent during serious talks and enjoyable chatting is definitely not a waste, don’t you think?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, I can’t say I’m happy being treated alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your personality is so hard to handle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno looked upwards as if to appeal to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guys around them are whispering fiercely to each other, “Is that guy an idiot?” “Why is he hesitating over such a beauty? What a pity.” “What is there to complain about? Let me replace him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, they have been staring at Shizuno’s chest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at those full orbs that will shake with any soft movements. That won’t change shape even when standing upright. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone is guessing that the sticky situation between the two of them should continue for a while yet, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn&#039;t it obvious that he dislikes you? A persistent woman will be hated!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third party entered the fray. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Satsuki who had been observing the situation intensely with increasingly bloodshot eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without hesitation, she stalked towards them and parked herself on the opposite side of Shizuno, directly across Moroha’s table. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She definitely does not look serene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Oi, is she going to flare again?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seated Moroha is looking alternatively at the 2 of them. He felt cold sweat breaking out across his brows. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is coldly laughing softly on one side and staring challengingly at Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, Shizuno——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haimura-kun, about that date……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you ignoring meeeeeeeee!” Protested Satsuki at Shizuno who won’t even spare a look at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno looks at Satsuki as if seeing her for the first time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who might you be?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ranjou Satsuki! Didn’t we have introductions just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I fell asleep, so I didn’t hear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listen to others carefully. I did pay attention to your introduction!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine not to pay attention to mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please make an effort to build social bridges!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was born anti-social.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compare to Satsuki who is mindlessly yapping away like a petulant puppy, Shizuno is effortlessly countering her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough!” Satsuki squeezed out that single word between her clenched teeth, and turned to glare at Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go out and play with me today!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spoiled demand from a cute younger sister—— it can only be describe as thus. Although her expression and voice cannot be described as polite, it’s the kind of casual, familiar communication between family members. Yes, putting aside the fact that she does not look like a younger sister, Satsuki also does not feel like a stranger to Moroha anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha nodded his head, and replied:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. I already have a date.” He casually reached over to hold Shizuno’s sleeve. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-sama, you traitorrrrrrrrrr!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha leaked out a small voice when he was grabbed on his collar by Satsuki, who had on a really scary and terrible expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you just reject a date with this girl? If so, you should be free now right? Go out and play with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s just a breakdown in negotiation due to the lack of funds. Due to the same reasons, I cannot turn around and go out happily with you too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If I do that, then I really will be a dishonest traitor), Moroha thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hummuuu muuuu muuuuuuu……” Satsuki reluctantly released Moroha, and ground her teeth angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t you stand there and gloat with no expressions.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki swung towards Shizuno, and talked condescendingly at her:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are Urushibara right? You must have some guts to have ignored me just now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, what’s your relationship with Haimura-kun?” Asked Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!” Satsuki happily declared:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha and I were together in our past lives. Not only were we true siblings, we will lovingly call each other names, like [Salacia——] or [Fraga♥]. Do you know that for both of us to reunite after reincarnation, the odds of that happening is a number so astronomically impossible that it doesn’t exist yet in this dimension. THUS, the two of us are tied together by the red threads of fate so tightly that you will never comprehend it. HO HO HO HO HO!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wahhhhh….” The surrounding classmates shouted in surprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That really shocked me.” “It’s like a miracle.” “That’s so romantic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone started their discussions with this [I’m so touched] look on them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is that true?” Shizuno asked and Moroha nodded his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Shizuno silently asked Moroha with her clear beautiful eyes, “What’s going on?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ummmm……?”)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot seem to explain himself easily. Satsuki just declared that the two of them were together previously, and Moroha confirmed it. If this is true, then this topic would end right here and now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BUT ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Shizuno is also with him previously, then he is the Witch’s companion too. For Shizuno who is not aware of Moroha’s memories of two lives, it’s not strange for her to have reasonable doubts on Satsuki’s claims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Weren’t you lying just now too?) Accuses Moroha with his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno casually shifts her eyes away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it’s her conscience, but she does look a bit guilty and a bit upset. As if she is holding in several painful secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, not catching the delicate mood between them, makes a shooing motion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So we have lots of things to talk about. For the stranger who we just met, please stand to one side. Shoo, Shoo.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever expressionless, but a vein started pulsing at Shizuno’s temper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“….No matter your methods, I will not stand aside.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Shizuno’s language use is not really correct, her determination is conveyed to the surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the face of Satsuki’s taunts, she swiftly set out to show her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno grabbed hard onto the seated Moroha’s head and pulled him towards her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And hugged his face into her overabundant chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_080.jpg |thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(OHHHHHHHH!) The students watching the show became noisy over this new development. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s face is now stiffened in pure rage, and one of her eyebrows is twitching uncontrollably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is stunned speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His whole face is surrounded by a mythical softness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it’s through the uniform, or further through the bra, the sensation is undeniable. Shizuno’s breasts are supremely bouncy as she capriciously rolled Moroha’s face within them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This way, Shizuno’s breasts and Moroha’s head are tightly wedged together with no gap between them. Even so, it’s not to the extent that there will be difficulties in breathing, but a full sensory experience of the charms of that bouncy softness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this is not Shangri-La, then what could it be?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha….What are you doing……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Moroha’s back came this soft deceptive voice from Satsuki. It appeared that she is not condemning the perpetrator [Shizuno], but the victim [Moroha]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahgiganbumanyging.” (I didn’t do anything).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha wanted to convey his innocence. But with his face stuck into Shizuno’s chest, he is not able to speak clearly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh….Is it really that comfortable?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What did you actually think you heard?) Moroha shakes his head side-by-side in denial. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breasts pressed against him shook violently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah~.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno leaked out a sweet yet anguished sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ONII-SAMA YOU IDIOTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is raging like a little kid. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hentai! Sukebe! Pervert! How dare you do this kind of thing in front of everyone? Do you love it? Do you really love breasts that much? Are you even willing to suffer capital punishment just for breasts???!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Satsuki talked rapidly, she grabbed hold of his back and started shaking him strongly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, for Satsuki to be this flustered and condemning, it’s probably due to the perception that her beloved brother is being snatched away. In the right circumstances, she should be a tender and loving individual to her loves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Moroha’s head is still squeezed between Shizuno’s melons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Satsuki’s rocking, Moroha’s head is forced back. When that happened, the tightly compressed flesh bounced back to their original shape, then compressed again, then released again. The situation is getting worst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What kind of Play is this? The sensory overloaded Moroha is starting to feel strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha lightly taps Shizuno’s side to request for release.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Shizuno continue to hug his head tightly, even increasing her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s enough, Urushibara! Don’t you feel any shame at using a women’s weapon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki finally turned her wrath on Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s better for you to be quiet since you don’t possess any.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course I have them! A woman’s weapons!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki stopped her shaking, and slapped her right hand onto her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slapped her right hand onto that relatively～ flat chest compared to other girls her own age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno, still hugging Moroha’s head, looked at Satsuki’s chest for a long moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“….I’m sorry, I said something insensitive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“DON’T APOLOGISE SINCERELY AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“….Right. There are some things that can be said and cannot be said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’M NOT THAT PATHETIC AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do not worry. We are still in our growing phase.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I DON’T WANT YOUR PITY AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno, looking sincerely apologetic, looked away while Satsuki stamped her leg in angry protest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. I lend him to you for a while.” Shizuno let go of Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’m saved.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha greedily sucked fresh air as he is finally released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s not your belonging. I’ll deal with you later.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s head is now jerked towards Satsuki, and buried into her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How…How….How is it, Moroha? Is…is…..is it com…com….comfortable? Please check out the capability of a woman’s weapon, although we are siblings, so you do not have to hold back!  Although it’s embarrassing, I will bear with it. Please heal my injured feminine pride, Onii-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like she is serious about her rage and competitiveness towards Shizuno. Red faced, she looks like she is throwing her everything into hugging Moroha’s head hard.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It hurt, it hurts! The ribbing, the ribbing hurts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha screamed in pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He meant “The rows of hard buttons rubbing against my face hurts.” Satsuki is still a girl. Even if her breasts is not big, the unique softness belonging to a girl’s chest  is still there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ARE YOU SAYING MY CHEST IS RIBBED LIKE A WASHING BOARD!!!!!!!!!”    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki blew her top when she misunderstood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s scary when things get lost in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In pain yet surround by softness, Moroha can be described as half-enjoying and half-suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is he dragged into this dispute on the first day of school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally intending to return to the hostels, many of the classmates sat engrossed as if watching a blockbuster movie. Even students from other classes walking past are sticking their head in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crowd is getting bigger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Using his face to measure the size of girls’ breasts, how enviable.” “Plus the two of them are cute….” “Is he a noble from somewhere?”&lt;br /&gt;
From the spectators PoV, it is truly a scene of two girls fighting over a boy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Truly a scene worth watching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough is enough!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha pushed away Satsuki’s encircling arms and finally regained his freedom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t I tell you to refrain from actions that will decrease your value as a girl? Don’t pretend to be dumb now!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scolded Shizuno first, and then turned on Satsuki: “You are banned from talking about your breasts! Do you hear me!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-sama is always scolding me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno reluctantly agreed while Satsuki started complaining.         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In addition, don’t drag me into a fight between girls!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Haimura-kun promptly agreed to my invite, things wouldn’t end up like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. It’s because you declined your sister’s invite that things ended up like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is it my fault?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha covered his face as he felt a headache mounting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s do this. The three of us will go out together, and to cool off.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you fine with the finances now?” Shizuno asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My bad, but can you treat us for today? As compensation for my mental damage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll be happy to. It’s not a problem if it’s the three of us. I have some questions for her anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s not just us siblings alone, I don’t want that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s forget it for today. We’ll talk next time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…3 people are fine too.” Satsuki agreed reluctantly with a cramped face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally this romance comedy has ended. Disappointed, the crowd that had gathered to watch the show dispersed slowly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn playboy. May yours break in half.” Some guys also cursed when leaving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the classroom emptied out and Moroha relaxed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha packed up his belongings and left with Satsuki and Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the first day of school, the day ended up becoming a date with two girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gojira</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=474601</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=474601"/>
		<updated>2015-12-16T01:40:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gojira: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The one, single reason why Moroha successfully entered the private Akane Academy: He is a special person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not in the present, but in an ancient time tens of thousands of years ago…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not on Earth, but in a distant galaxy hundreds of millions light year away…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a hero, battling endlessly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A special person who had such a previous life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With dreams as a medium to experience memories of their past life—— their heroic actions, thoughts and accomplishments; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Possessors of indomitable souls that literally resisted the eons of grinding from the sands of time, until finally reincarnating into the world again, these people are known as &amp;lt;SAVIORS&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akane Academy is a school that only accepts and trains students who are &amp;lt;SAVIORS&amp;gt;, and Moroha is one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His aptitudes were discovered in his third year of middle school. After listening to explanations from the relevant authorities, he was admitted into this school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barely into his high school life and he already suffered a shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, known as Salacia in her previous life, was Fraga’s younger sister. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet her again in spite of the unimaginably low odds involved in reincarnation, Moroha can only believe in the hands of fate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it’s also impossible for him to treat Satsuki as his sister immediately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Moroha walks into the classroom, he has eye contact with the seated Satsuki, who immediately turns her head away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like she’s still angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, in no time at all, Moroha felt her hot, burning gaze on him. A girl who cannot be honest with herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Really. Something really amazing happened just now after the welcoming ceremony.) Moroha can only smile bitterly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, let’s ignore all that, looks like the first class meeting is starting. Since Moroha had not sorted out his thoughts and feelings yet, he decided to ignore them temporarily. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Year 1 Class 1 classroom, everyone is sitting according to their class number. Moroha is seated in the middle of the last row. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s exactly 30 students in the class, and everyone’s a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;. Perhaps due to their awareness of the importance of first impressions, everyone looked filled with confidence and ambitions. An attitude not expected from highschool students.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(In comparison……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha distractedly looked at the man standing the lectern. An unremarkable man around 40s, with black rim glasses and a side-parting hairstyle.  An unhappy face just like that of a tired office worker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For this 1 year, I will be the teacher in charge of this class. My name is Tanaka Taro so let’s get along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the name is unremarkable.  &lt;br /&gt;
“Although this is a refresher, please pay attention. As all of you are special, please have the self-awareness and train hard during the 3 years of high school to become an outstanding &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;——“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hastily doing his introduction, Tanaka started on a heavy topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the students in the class were sitting upright and paying close attention on the lecture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha had never attended those private schools with entrance exams before, so he guessed that the mood of those schools is similar to this one?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The serious atmosphere is poles apart from the relaxed normal public schools he was attending up until last year, so he’s having some trouble adapting. Now he is ashamed of himself for taking lightly Satsuki’s warning to him not to fall asleep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Maybe I’ve been fooling around too much.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, I should buck up now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Universally known as the &amp;lt;Ancestral Arts&amp;gt;, those are the miraculous powers that everyone used in their previous life. In this life, you should ultimately be able to wield it easily and effortlessly. Maybe you will have some doubts on that since you are not able to manifest anything now, that maybe you do not have the ability? Not to worry, me and the other sensei will patiently teach you all how to access your talents. As the first year concentrates on getting the basic down firmly, the lessons may be repetitive and boring, but I hope that everyone will put forth their best efforts……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous powers used in the previous life, known as &amp;lt;Ancestral Arts&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, Moroha recalled scenes of Flaga’s fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pure white aura swirling around the body; exhibiting superhuman abilities and martial powers. If you really can tap into that power, it’s not too far-fetched to call it miraculous.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha softly clenches and unclenches his fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, several students were looking at their hands and doing the same thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shooting a glance at the seat beside the corridor——Satsuki is busy taking down notes, probably writing down Tanaka’s words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sensei already said that this is a refresher. Isn’t what he said already written down in the school introduction guidebook distributed before the start of the school term?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she could be considered the most serious and enthusiastic in the class, her attitude is dangerously entering the realm of comedy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even so, when everyone is independent, you will be solicited to enter the &amp;lt;{{Furigana| White Knight Order |The Order}}&amp;gt; as an official member, and help to battle the &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sensei?” A male student raised his arm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tanaka determined his name in the class register and called him, the student stood up respectfully. Moroha paid attention to this student who looked to be full of vigor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that so-called &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;, does it really exist? Before we entered the school, the explanation was kind of vague and we were told that more details would be given in Akane Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah. I would like to know more too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it really giant monsters?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ya. These few years, the internet is rife with various postings like {I’ve been attacked by monsters, any questions for me?} or {My house is burned down by monsters. My life is over ＼（^o^）／.} Are you referring to those kinds of stuffs?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since one student asked, various other students also jump onto the wagon. Although more rowdy compared to the respectful tone shown by the initial student, the other students seems to be in good spirits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka nods his head as he answers the students’ questions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, about that. That information is considered classified as decided by the United Nations during secret meetings. Since this includes not letting the general public becoming aware of the existence of &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; like all of you, of course the &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; information is not widely known.” Although rumors or word-of-mouth from victims cannot be totally prevented, related information is never shown on the mass media. Naturally, as people connected to Akane Academy, we are also banned from leaking relevant information to outsiders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sensei, does that mean you have the relevant information?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka nodded his head, took out and starts to operate a remote control.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of surprised cries from the students present, the blackboard at the front of the classroom split in half straight down the middle. Whirling on mechanical rails, the split parts slide to the left and the right, revealing the giant LCD screen hidden within the walls. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What the hell. That’s so cool.) Moroha was touched by this scene. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So then, although this is only a short video, let’s all have a look.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka started the display. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What kind of school did I enter? Ah….Ah……..). Moroha rest his face in his hands as he concentrated on the screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A view of the ocean filled the screen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loud whirling sound, it seems the video was taken on board a helicopter from a rather high altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Isn’t there any closer view?) — No one demanded this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because one look is all everyone needed to know how dangerous the scene was. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A massive mega-tonnage cargo ship lied capsized on its side and entangled by a monster. This means, the monster is more massive than the giant ship, and is so strong that it can flip the cargo ship to one side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A quick description of the monster would be that of a headless squid or octopus, else a starfish with dozens of limbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A massive maw in the middle of the body with many bloody teeth gashing together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those massive limbs or tentacles are undulating constantly and wrapping around the cargo vessel. The massive steel frames that were strongly designed to withstand oceanic storms are now moaning in distress, and apparently on the verge of collapse.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view is so disgusting it makes one want to throw up, though everyone in class is staring fixedly at the screen. It may be too much for some students, as some are holding their handkerchief to their mouth.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is thinking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that’s a &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A monster that does not belong on this world, any place on Earth or any other natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In all the &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; that appeared in our country, that sea monster was the biggest ever recorded,” Tanaka started lecturing to the class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“During that battle, over a hundred &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; were deployed, led by one of the &amp;lt;Six Heads&amp;gt;, the &amp;lt;White Knight Order&amp;gt; Japan Branch Head, Suruga Andou. Even so, it was a life and death battle that took more than 4 hours before the monster was destroyed. Although up til now &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; would not appear frequently, but when one does appear, only &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; are capable of battling it. I hope all of you can engrave this into your heart.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How many people, excluding Moroha, actually heard any of that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of them are watching the screen with their mouth opened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dozens of &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; with bloodthirsty faces rushed to battle the Dreadnought Class &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are all super-humans, wrapped in flaring auras and running on the water effortlessly, wielding various weapons skillfully. Not only that, military helicopters were hovering in the airspace, carrying many other &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; using dark arts, raining down lightning bolts like rain.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this the power of &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;? The video clip playing in front of them is too shocking for words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, in front of the Dreadnought Class &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;, they all looked like ants fighting a lion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe everyone in class is imagining themselves to be one of those ants. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that clip, the screen continued to show various other clips of other &amp;lt;Metaphysicals&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giant double headed snake breathing clouds of poison, a giant ape with 6 arms that emits fire and a feline that can camouflage itself like a chameleon.  While they are not as enormous as the cargo-ship crushing sea monster, they are still impressive monsters with high fighting abilities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When an imposing 4-eyed humanoid giant appeared, everyone held their breath.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[&amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; suddenly appeared 6 years ago. Where did they come from? What’s their life-cycle? Even now we have no answers to those questions. What we do know is that they are drawn to assaulting populated areas, and that the only thing that can stand against them is us &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire video presentation took about 10 minutes. During that time, the class was silent as a tomb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a surprise——Moroha looked around, feeling slightly depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire class is now as solemn as a wake. Where did the boisterous high school spirit disappear to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fights with various strange and aliened monsters, Moroha has experienced those many times in his dreams. He had originally thought that everyone here was the same, since everyone appeared so confident just now. He even felt that there might be some who will proclaim they are itching to have a go at those foes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, my bad. I seemed to have frightened you all a little bit. &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; may be strong and fearsome, but we have the advantage of numbers. We have also developed many tactics involving swarming the enemy and supporting each other, slowly and carefully whittling away at the enemy no matter how much time it took. In this manner, it’s actually quite rare if someone dies in battle. And this school is founded to train you sufficiently in those tactics. As you are special, you are important personnel of the country. We will not carelessly abandoned any of you, so please do not worry——”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka pretended not to notice the change in the mood, and tried to continue the class meeting via brute force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The initial male student sitting near the windows is slump against his seat, so demoralized th the couldn’t even stood up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is wrong with everyone? Tanaka is starting to become more flustered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stained tension in the classroom is gradually reaching the breaking point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the class falls into hysterics just on the first day, the future looks bleak. The cloud of unease keep swilling around in the air……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BAAAAMMMMMM!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sharp bang on a desk shattered the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha turned his head to look. Satsuki is standing up with both hands on her desk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Born in XXX prefecture. Class number 30. My name is Ranjou Satsuki……….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki with shining eyes is declaring loudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While everyone is stunned, it seep into Moroha that she is doing her introduction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will strive hard to be the 2nd most powerful &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt; in the school. So follow me everyone!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki started to twirl her side ponytail and posed proudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her spirit is really commendable. Her action easily swept away the gloom in the classroom and apparently woke everyone out of their flunk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This could be said to be a kind of leadership quality——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki was looking at Moroha sideways, showing a [How is it? Want to praise me?] naïve look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately…..nope. Are you such a big shot that you can boast so proudly? Moroha can only smile bitterly to convey that message.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And you ONLY want to be the 2nd strongest. That’s really kind of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s really comical if you think about it. Plus……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Your words lack conviction.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, from the way she was preaching to him on his nap earlier, it could be seen that she’s a born busybody. With her forceful tone, the initial impression would be that she’s looking for a fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a waste of her kind-hearted nature. It really makes one want to cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other students who heard her audacious declaration started yelling themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why the hell should we follow an unknown wench like you!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. You are too damn cocky.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uguuuu….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably not expecting the negative reaction, Satsuki seemed taken aback.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell? That’s because all of you are so pathetic just now, so the great me just had to take you under my wings and teach you all how to be superb &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
It’s better if she had kept her mouth shut, but now she just poured oil onto the fire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Teach others…. is that something you can force on others?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bitch, you think you are so great?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Be a superb &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;? I can be farking do that by myself if I try!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t be so arrogant! KNOW YOUR PLACE!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, suffering from a continuous barrage of rebuke, had long lost her head and is pushing back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“SHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUP!!!! I’ll show you how great I am. When that happens don’t come crying to me to beg for my forgiveness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A great aspiration has unknowingly degraded into a childish fight in a comedy sitcom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Are you all elementary kids……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maroha covered his face. He really cannot bear to watch anymore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great debate of Satsuki Vs. most of the class—— no, it’s a fight, continued on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Sensei. Time is precious; can we continue with the self-introduction?” He tried asking quickly to the highest authority in class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmm? Ah yes, everyone should treasure each other as a precious classmate. So then, let’s start with the class number 1 for self-introduction.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka had caught on with Moroha’s intention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he has an unremarkable appearance, Moroha felt that right at that moment he is acting like a proper sensei. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes! I am class number 1………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, although there are some people who are still bickering with Satsuki, the depressed vigorous guy from before stood up energetically for his self-introduction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki face lighted up as if to say “I’m saved.” Looking at Moroha with her sparkly beautiful eyes, it’s like she’s declaring “Onii-sama, I trust you forever!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s not like he wanted to play the role of an elder brother. With a complicated feeling, Moroha converse silently with his eyes to Satsuki not to worry about it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The self-introduction carried on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also came to this school with the aim of becoming the strongest &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;. Please take care of me everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a mandate from heaven to have me fight for justice and peace. I will work hard to learn all I can.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My most pressing goal is to get a promotion to Rank C as soon as possible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? Everyone is actually pretty confident and ambitious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spurred by Satsuki, everyone is rushing to declare their similarly lofty goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my past life I’ve fought worst stuffs than that crappy thing. &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt;? Very well, watch me kill them all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohhh, isn’t someone sooooooo very proud of their past life?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut your mouth! We are the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;! Isn’t this that kind of school? I’ll protect the country with my own hands!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey that’s not too bad. Allies of Justice, it has a nice ring to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the decent into past-life boasting and the catcalls that followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere did become more festive, but self-introduction had been abandoned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha looked coldly at the banter happening around him, as if he has a different thinking from the rest of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is definitely not laughing at the dreams and future of his classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He does not dislike the boisterous mood of the class.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s just that……listening to a whole day of “Justice” and “Saviors”, he already felt like puking. Just because of this, Moroha’s mood drop to the absolute bottom, and he’ll like nothing better than to escape as far as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, if it’s just because of this small reason then it is inconsequential. The real reason is because……..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha who was lost in his thoughts suddenly snapped back his awareness of his surroundings. That’s because the class had suddenly turned deadly quiet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? Mohora looked around for the cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All his classmates are concentrating their gazes on a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting to Moroha’s front and left is…..Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What happened?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was astonished. From his position, he can only see her glossy, long black hair, not her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, even if he can’t see it, it must still be that ice mask?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I say….you must be Urushibara-san? Is anything the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanaka is probing gently while checking the class register.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does your stomach hurt? Are you still frightened after watching the &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; video? Or are you too shy to do a self-introduction? Maybe you have a joke to share with everyone for a good laugh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when everyone is feeling alarmed, Shizuno…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ZZZZZZzzzzzzz…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are sleeeeepingggggg againnnnnnnn!!!!!” Satsuki jumped out from her seat as she screamed out what everyone is thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha felt exhausted for a moment, while at the same time he cannot help but praised her. It’s unknown if Shizuno can naturally fall asleep anytime and anywhere, but after the &amp;lt;Metaphysical&amp;gt; clip, Satsuki’s fight and the self-introduction, she still can slip off into dreamland. In a certain sense, it’s not something that can be accomplished by those without a sufficient amount of guts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Didn’t she say that she wanted to be late and go through high school disorderly?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s certain that she lack drive. Her attitude is certainly reverse from most of the class who uses the self-introduction time to toot their own horn. Why would she come to Akane Academy which is basically a training facility for &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt;? It’s a mystery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She’s really a strange person). Mohora seriously think that, recalling the conversation with her just now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you the &amp;lt;Witch of the Netherworld&amp;gt;?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much he fixated on her, her frozen mask-like face hid her thoughts and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you still playing dumb? I should have been together with you in our past lives too” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, Moroha continued to question her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because Shizuno clearly called him Shu Saura, and also “Darling” shortly after. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha have memories of 2 past lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of which is Flaga who is the protector of Salacia, and another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s not sure which life came first and which second, but he is very sure that the current &amp;lt;Haimura Moroha&amp;gt; is reincarnated on this Earth after 2 previous lives. In the other life, Moroha is called Shu Saura, the Pluto feared and hated by all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have very little memories of Shu Saura, and what I do have consisted mainly of his lone battles. But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference from Flaga’s life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shu Saura had a very trusted confidant. Someone who seem to serve as his right hand as well as his consort. An exceptional woman known as the &amp;lt;Witch of the Netherworld&amp;gt; or &amp;lt; The Royal Witch&amp;gt;. I’m sure you noticed that I don’t sound very sure of myself. That’s because while I’m sure of her existence, I can only vaguely remember those titles, and not her name or appearance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Shizuno is really the reincarnation of that witch, Moroha would like to apologize for his amnesia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like how he apologized to Satsuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying his piece, Moroha remained silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently waiting for Shizuno’s reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My apologies. For a while now I don’t really comprehend what you are trying to say.” And, Shizuno denied him again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? All right then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he is getting nowhere with his inquiries, then it must be his misunderstanding then. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanting to apologize is only fulfilling his self-gratification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(My apologies. Please forget what I said.) When Moroha wanted to say that——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard about this before. If someone said “Have we met before”, be careful of being accosted,” Shizuno serenely said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait. Stop. I don’t have that kind of meaning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t destroy the mood! Return to me my sweet feelings of sorrows! Moroha wanted to protest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, he saw the small smile on her face, and realized—— she’s joking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are quite the joker, aren’t you?” complained Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are really a strange guy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s wrong. It’s the reverse right. You are the strange person here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s so impolite. I’m a very normal girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I’ve never met a girl as strange as you…..ever.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can a strange person like you say that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay. Let’s stop this endless looping argument.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha then bitterly left to look for his classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason Shizuno, who originally intended to be late also left her seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Curious, Moroha chose to remain silent. Along with the similarly silent Shizuno, the two of them, without any conversation, walk side by side to the classroom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was what happened just recently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the self-introductions came to an end. The awoken Shizuno and the ambitionless Moroha successfully go through their turn with short sentences. The last number Satsuki was willing to go through a second turn, but she can only retreat (with teary eyes) in the face of the class rage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Tanaka conveyed some other class matters and the class meeting adjourned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s also the end of the school day for that day. The time is just barely past noon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Akane Academy is a boarding school, you can just go back to the hostels for meals.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is preparing to go back for lunch after stuffing the distributed lecture materials into his bag. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A moment of your time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha raised his head at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something interesting seems to be happening on the 1st day, thus everyone is taking quick glances at the two of them. Unnoticed by Moroha, Satsuki is also perking her ears at their directions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha is wondering what Shizuno is up to, he waited patiently for her to continue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you have time after this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. Since I’m in high school now I was thinking of looking for a part-time job after this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a shame, but he had to turn down Shizuno’s invitation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earn your own pocket money. You are not a man if you do not understand that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s against the school rules to have a part-time job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His worth as a man was destroyed suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn it…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cursed as he digs into his uniform pocket, looking for the student handbook to check the school regulations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, his fingers touched a cold metallic object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah right,” said Moroha as he took out the object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a student ID Tag made of metal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carved on the surface is the Academy name, Moroha’s name, gender and student number. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of a typical student handbook with an ID page, Akane Academy instead issued this ID Tag to the students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Moroha received his, he was somewhat pissed at the militarization of that common item. Now that he remembers the feeling again, it’s a double whammy on his psyche. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems like some free time had cleared up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha kept the ID Tag with disappointment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So then, please go out on a date with me?” Shizuno asked in a calm voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that bombshell, the other classmates started whispering to each other. Like watching a show they are waiting for Moroha’s reply. Satsuki is pulling at her hair in frustration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, ignoring the surrounding, replied: “Sorry, I’m broke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cold wind seems to blow through the classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, this is his true current financial state. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another more practical reason why he wanted to find part-time work is because he’s poor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My treat?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I cannot allow that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s common courtesy for the host to treat the invited.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it is common courtesy, isn’t it the guy who had to pay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you trying to tactfully decline my invite?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. If possible I would like to accept.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being asked on a date by a beauty——you are not a man if you remained unmoved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, let’s go. I’m interested in you. Don’t look at my appearance; I’ve so much money that I can casually throw them into the drain. Just accompany me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even 1 yen is still money. Don’t waste it.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha felt a bit unhappy at her casualness towards money. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno blinked her eyes at his tone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, not with an expressionless face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thinking a bit, she readily admitted her mistake: ”I’m sorry. My words were phrased wrongly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking( Do you really understand), Moroha said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A date with you should be worth plenty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t degrade the feeling now”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s enchanting dimples appeared again. Is it really that fun to make fun of people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The money spent during serious talks and enjoyable chatting is definably not a waste, don’t you think?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, I can’t say I’m happy being treated alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your personality is so hard to handle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno looked upwards as if to appeal to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The guys around them are whispering fiercely to each other, “Is that guy an idiot?” “Why is he hesitating over such a beauty? What a pity.” “What is there to complain about? Let me replace him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, they have been staring at Shizuno’s chest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at those full orbs that will shake with any soft movements. That won’t change shape even when standing upright. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone is guessing that the sticky situation between the two of them should continue for a while yet, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s obvious that he dislike you? A persistence woman will be hated!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third party entered the fray. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Satsuki who had been observing the situation intensely with increasing bloodshot eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without hesitation, she stalked towards them and parked herself on the opposite side of Shizuno, directly across Moroha’s table. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She definitely does not look serene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Oi, is she going to flare again?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seated Moroha is looking alternatively at the 2 of them. He felt cold sweat breaking out across his brows. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is coldly laughing softly on one side and staring challengingly at Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, Shizuno——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haimura-kun, about that date……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you ignoring meeeeeeeee!” Protested Satsuki at Shizuno who won’t even spared a look at her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno look at Satsuki as if seeing her for the first time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who might you be?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ranjou Satsuki! Didn’t we have introductions just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I fell asleep, so I didn’t hear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listen to others carefully. I did pay attention to your introduction!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine not to pay attention to mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please make an effort to build social bridges!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was born anti-social.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compare to Satsuki who is mindlessly yapping away like a petulant puppy, Shizuno is effortlessly countering her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough!” Satsuki squeezed out that single word between her clenched teeth, and turn to glare at Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go out and play with me today!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spoiled demand from a cute younger sister—— can be describe as thus. Although her expression and voice cannot be described as polite, it’s the kind of casual familiarity communication between family members. Yes, putting aside the fact that she [do not look like a younger sister], Satsuki do not feel like a stranger to Moroha anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha nodded his head, and replied:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. I already have a date.” He casually reached over to hold Shizuno’s sleeve. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-sama, you traitorrrrrrrrrr!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha leaked out a small voice when he was grabbed on his collar by Satsuki, who have on a really scary and terrible expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you just reject a date with this girl? If so, you should be free now right? Go out and play with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s just a breakdown in negotiation due to the lack of funds. Due to the same reasons, I cannot turn around and go out happily with you too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If I do that, then I will really be a dishonest traitor,) Moroha thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hummuuu muuuu muuuuuuu……” Satsuki reluctantly released Moroha, and grinded her teeth angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t you stand there and gloat with no expressions.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki swing towards Shizuno, and talk condescendingly at her:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are Urushibara right? You must have some guts to have ignored me just now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, what’s your relationship with Haimura-kun?” Asked Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!” Satsuki happily declared:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha and I were together in our past lives. Not only were we true siblings, we will lovingly call each other names, like [Salacia——] or [Flaga♥]. Do you know that for both of us to reunite after reincarnation, the odds of that happening is a number so astronomically impossible that it doesn’t exist yet in this dimension. THUS, the two of us are tied together by the red threads of fate so tightly that you will never comprehend it. HO HO HO HO HO!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wahhhhh….” The surrounding classmates shouted in surprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That really shocked me.” “It’s like a miracle.” “That’s so romantic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone started their discussions with this [I’m so touched] look on them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is that true?” Shizuno asked and Moroha nodded his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Shizuno silently asked Moroha with her clear beautiful eye,” What’s going on?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ummmm……?”)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha cannot seem to explain himself easily. Satsuki just declared that the two of them were together previously, and Moroha confirmed it. If this is true, then this topic would end right here and now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BUT ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Shizuno is also with him previously, then he is the Witch’s companion too. For Shizuno who is not aware of Moroha’s memories of two lives, it’s not strange for her to have reasonable doubts on Satsuki’s claims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Weren’t you lying just now too?) Accuse Moroha with his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno casually shift her eyes away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it’s her conscience, but she does look a bit guilty and a bit upset. As if she is holding in several painful secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, not catching the delicate mood between them, make a shooing motion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So we have lots of things to talk about. For the stranger who we just met, please stand to one side. Shoo, Shoo.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever expressionless, but a vein started pulsing at Shizuno’s temper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“….No matter your methods, I will not stand aside.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Shizuno’s language use is not really correct, her determination is conveyed to the surroundings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the face of Satsuki’s taunts, she swiftly set out to show her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno grabbed hard onto the seated Moroha’s head and pulled him towards her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And hug his face into her overabundant chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_080.jpg |thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(OHHHHHHHH!) The students watching the show became noisy over this new development. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s face is now stiffened in pure rage, and one of her eyebrows is twitching uncontrollably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is stunned speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His whole face surrounded by a mythical softness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it’s through the uniform, or further through the bra, the sensation is undeniable. Shizuno’s breasts are supremely bouncy as she capriciously rolled Moroha’s face within them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This way, Shizuno’s breasts and Moroha’s head is tightly wedged together with no gap between them. Even so, it’s not to the extent that there will be difficulties in breathing, but a full sensory experience of the charms of that bouncy softness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this is not Shangri-La, then what could it be?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moroha….What are you doing……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Moroha’s back came this soft deception voice from Satsuki. It appeared that she is not condemning the perpetrator [Shizuno], but the victim [Moroha]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahgiganbumanyging.” (I didn’t do anything).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha wanted to convey his innocence. But with his face stuck into Shizuno’s chest, he is not able to speak clearly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh….Is it really that comfortable?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What did you actually think you heard?) Moroha shakes his head side-by-side in denial. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breasts pressed against him shook violently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah~.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno leaked out a sweet yet anguish sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ONII-SAMA YOU IDIOTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is raging like a little kid. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hentai! Sukebe! Pervert! How dare you do this kind of thing in front of everyone? Do you love it? Do you really love breasts that much? Are you even willing to suffer capital punishment just for breasts???!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Satsuki talked rapidly, she grabbed hold of his back and started shaking him strongly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, for Satsuki to be this flustered and condemning, it’s probably due to the perception that her beloved brother is being snatched away. In the right circumstances, she should be a tender and loving individual to her loves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Moroha’s head is still squeezed between Shizuno’s melons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Satsuki’s rocking, Moroha’s head is forced back. When that happened, the tightly compressed flesh bounced back to their original shape, then compressed again, then released again. The situation is getting worst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What kind of Play is this? The sensory overloaded Moroha is starting to feel strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha lightly tap Shizuno’s side to request for release.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Shizuno continue to hug his head tightly, even increasing her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s enough, Urushibara! Don’t you feel any shame at using a women’s weapon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki finally turned her wrath on Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s better for you to be quiet since you don’t possess any.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course I have them! A woman’s weapons!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki stopped her shaking, and slapped her right hand onto her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slapped her right hand onto that relatively～ flat chest compared to other girls her own age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno, still hugging Moroha’s head, looked at Satsuki’s chest for a long moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“….I’m sorry, I said something excessive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“DON’T APOLOGISE SINCERELY AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“….Right. There are some things that can be said and cannot be said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’M NOT THAT PATHACTIC AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do not worry. We are still in our growing phase.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I DON’T WANT YOUR PITY AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno, looking sincerely apologetically, looked away while Satsuki stamped her leg in angry protest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. I lend him to you for a while.” Shizuno let go of Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’m saved.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha greedily sucked fresh air as he is finally released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s not your belonging. I’ll deal with you later.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s head is now jerked towards Satsuki, and buried into her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How…How….How is it, Moroha? Is…is…..is it com…com….comfortable? Please check out the capability of a woman’s weapon, although we are siblings, so you do not have to hold back!  Although it’s embarrassing, I will bear with it. Please heal my injured feminine pride, Onii-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like she is serious about her rage and competitiveness towards Shizuno. Red faced, she look like she is throwing her everything into hugging Moroha’s head hard.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It hurt, it hurts! The ribbing ribbing hurts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha screamed in pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He meant “The rows of hard buttons rubbing against my face hurts.” Satsuki is still a girl. Even if her breasts is not big, the unique softness belonging to a girl’s chest  is still there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ARE YOU SAYING MY CHEST IS RIBBED LIKE A WASHING BOARD!!!!!!!!!”    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki blew her top when she misunderstood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s scary when things get lost in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In pain yet surround by softness, Moroha can be described as half-enjoying and half-suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is he dragged into this dispute on the first day of school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally intending to return to the hostels, many of the classmates sat engrossed as if watching a blockbuster movie. Even students from other classes walking past are sticking their head in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crowd is getting bigger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using his face to measure the size of girl’s breasts, how enviable.” “Plus the two of them are cute….” “Is he a noble from somewhere?”&lt;br /&gt;
From the spectators POV, it is truly a scene of two girls fighting over a boy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s Hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Truly a scene worth looking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough is enough!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha pushed away Satsuki’s encircling arms and finally regained his freedom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t I tell you to refrain from actions that will decrease your value as a girl? Don’t pretend to be dumb now!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scolded Shizuno first, and then turned on Satsuki: “You are banned from talking about your breasts! Do you hear me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Um.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-sama is always scolding me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno reluctantly agreed while Satsuki started complaining.         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In addition, don’t drag me into a fight between girls!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If Haimura-kun promptly agreed to my invite, things wouldn’t end up like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. It’s because you declined your sister’s invite that things ended up like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is it my fault?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha covered his face as he felt a headache mounting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s do this. The three of us will go out together, and to cool off.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you fine with the finances now?” Shizuno asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My bad, but can you treat us for today? As compensation for my mental damage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll be happy to. It’s not a problem if it’s the three of us. I have some questions for her anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s not just us siblings alone, I don’t want that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s forget it for today. We’ll talk next time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…3 people are fine too.” Satsuki agreed reluctantly with a cramped face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally this romance comedy has ended. Disappointed, the crowd that had gathered to watch the show dispersed slowly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn playboy. May yours break in half.” Some guys also cursed when leaving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the classroom emptied out and Moroha relaxed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha packed up his belongings and left with Satsuki and Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the first day of school, the day ended up becoming a date with two girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gojira</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Gojira&amp;diff=474599</id>
		<title>User:Gojira</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Gojira&amp;diff=474599"/>
		<updated>2015-12-16T01:29:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gojira: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Currently doing small edits on Seiken Tsukai No World Break&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gojira</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=474539</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=474539"/>
		<updated>2015-12-15T04:27:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gojira: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;This is the Prologue of the third legend………&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haimura Moroha is having a bizarre dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A beast-like roar across the battlefield, the miasma of iron hanging in the air, dry grit spreading through the mouth, the blood red dyeing the land……   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very vivid dream. Realistic enough that one can hear, smell, taste and see clearly within it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the feel of a sword gripped in the hand.&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, a sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born a normal youth in peaceful Japan, Moroha shouldn’t have any relationship with a weapon of war. In spite of this, the sword in his hand feels shockingly familiar. So much so that it feels like an extension of his body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beautiful holy sword with a dazzling mirror-like body is now dyed the same blood red as the land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dream, Moroha is fighting alone on the battlefield, without companions. &lt;br /&gt;
Literally, one against the multitude. Facing waves of the enemies, Moroha is just mechanically killing, killing killing——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devoted fully to swinging his sword, he’s already long lost count of his kills. &lt;br /&gt;
Unclad in armour but protected by a white aura as dazzling as the sun; with titanic strength granted by the dense amount of prana he is generating, Moroha crashes through the battleground like a hurricane.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, his attitude remains calm and unhurried, as if he is a monster that’s only fulfilling its killing nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His brain argues that this is not his true self; yet in his heart he feels that this is his real self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A truly mysterious feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an indeterminate amount of time, the massacre stops——Moroha finds himself the only person standing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surrounded by mountains of corpses the wind blows, whistling a haunting victory anthem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covered with wounds and with shaking legs, Moroha starts on his first steps home.   &lt;br /&gt;
A lone journey to the battlefield, a lone journey back —— is not what happened. &lt;br /&gt;
From the distance, a white horse speeds towards him on thundering hoofs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the horse rode a beautiful girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparkling blue eyes, like stars scattered over the ocean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously highborn at one glance, with her elegantly cut white gown.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring high society etiquette by riding a horse in that gown, one can guess her to be a spirited, competitive personality.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga! Fraga Onii-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl calls out in a stern yet cute voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s Moroha’s name in the dream. &lt;br /&gt;
Moroha smiles when he recognizes the person. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dense fighting will and killing intent still coiling around his body disperse like mist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Salacia, didn’t you listen when I said not to carelessly come to the battlefield alone?”&lt;br /&gt;
Like a chance meeting on a street, he nonchalantly calls out to the girl.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, you also didn’t listen. Didn’t I beg you many times not to go to war alone?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl—— Salacia jumped down the horse and hugs Moroha passionately.  &lt;br /&gt;
“Are we really that unreliable? Am I a burden?”&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia complains as she proceeds to beat on Moroha’s chest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scratches his head but seems to give tacit agreement by his silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know… Fraga is the Guardian of the Holy Sword. The Strongest Swordsman!”  Salacia cries out emotionally in a rough voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still…even so…” Salacia looks at Fraga with tears gathering in her shining eyes. “I will worry for Fraga; so please forgive my impertinent remarks.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she is crying, Salacia desperately leans against him on her tiptoes.&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha gently rubs her on her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. I should be the one asking for forgiveness. For you to worry and fear for me is such a sinful joy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha gently kisses away her tears as Salacia starts blushing lightly. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“Do you love me?” She asked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am able to fight only because of you.” He replied. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bloody battlefield they are standing in is all for the sake of this girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Moroha, she is his entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please continue to worry for me. In return, I promise you this: no matter how difficult the battlefield, no matter how strong the enemy, no matter how far we are, even if fate threatens to tear us apart ——“ Moroha whispers softly into Salacia’s ears…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will always be victorious and return to your side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia lowers her gaze as her blush deepens all the way to the tip of her ears. &lt;br /&gt;
Moroha suddenly hug her tightly with his free left arm. Surprised, Salacia raises her gaze to meet his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their faces are close enough to feel each others breath. Without hesitation, she moves her face closer to Moroha’s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to seal their promise, their lips——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the dream ended and Moroha woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fraga’s senses and thoughts dissolve along with the dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yawning, Moroha chases away his sleepiness and reorganizes his thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a shame.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interrupted kiss that was just reaching the interesting part was all a dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha returns to reality, that is, the auditorium of the Independent high school, Akane Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Moroha is a freshman, not a nervous vibe can be detect from him. In fact, even before the welcoming ceremony was halfway through, he was already napping in his chair. Still, it’s not because he is being arrogant or anti-social. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s just his natural state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While this may be a paradox, he is the type that appears relaxed and casual in his attitude, but is surprisingly focused on his goals. And his small, small goal is to peacefully go through the next three years of high school without any major demerits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is that kind of guy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swallowing back a second yawn, he rubs his eyes and slowly opens them, and was immediately stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, a beautiful face is right in front of him, close enough that they are breathing on each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparkling eyes, like stars scattered over the ocean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These eyes are staring steadily at him as her whole body is leaning over the seated Moroha as if to cover him up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole situation is screaming “Let’s kiss.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s like a continuation of his interrupted dream. Blue and black —— while the color is different, the girls’ eyes are exactly the same as Salacia’s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha quickly inspects the girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s wearing the school-issued uniform for female and pinned on her small chest is a name tag written: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;[1-1 (White) Ranjou Satsuki]&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mahora is also a Year 1 Class 1 student, thus it seems like she’s a classmate. Still, although it’s obvious, her name is not Salacia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the hell is going on? What&#039;s with this intimate distance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha is frozen, the girl’s —— Satsuki’s face is looming closer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could that regretful interruption of the dream kiss be continuing in reality? Is that even possible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking of the softness of those bud-like lips, his heart starts pounding and a squeak escape his throat. He reflectively closes his eyes, awaiting the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“BANG” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if using a blunt instrument, Satsuki swings her forehead back, and then forward hard into his. &lt;br /&gt;
“………….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supposed kiss, was actually a headbutt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was supposed to be lip to lip, was actually forehead to forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was supposed to be an expression of love, was actually a declaration of hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling overwhelmed, Moroha groans in a mixture of shock, disappointment and pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you awake now?” Satsuki asked in a sarcastic voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her rare, cute voice rang out like a clear bell. What a waste.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding her arms, the single ponytail tied on the left side of her head swaying around like a whip. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break 01_026.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you trying to do all of a sudden…?” Moroha glared at her while holding his forehead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s punishment. For rude people who sleep shortly into the welcoming ceremony,” declared Satsuki, looking down on him while emitting intense pressure.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone has already left for their classroom, but you are still dozing away. It’s simply unbelievable.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more than 100 freshmen had already disappeared, leaving an empty hall.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I hate people with no enthusiasm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t a headbutt too much just for that reason?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was also enraged because you seem to be expecting something else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that, I apologize.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Plus I already have someone I like.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. No way in the world would an unknown girl suddenly come up and give you a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha sincerely reflected on his expectations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not that I have no enthusiasm.” After reflecting, he feels that he should explain himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just that the principal’s welcoming address was too long, and I doze off unknowingly. I will be motivated from now, so please spare me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her speech wasn’t that long.” Although he has already lowered his head, it only resulted in Satsuki’s reproach.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Her upturned eyes started burning with zeal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha smiles bitterly. The girl is beautiful, even when piqued her attractiveness is not lowered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ahhhh~. How should I appease her?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving up on further protest, he started musing on how to escape from this situation. But ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ The principal said this.” Satsuki starts orating with elation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ &#039;We are the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; specially chosen from everywhere in Japan. Ones who possess power. Thus, we cannot never forget our responsibilities and duties which must be taken up! Our gifts must be used for justice…….&#039; That’s what the principal said. Don’t you think its valuable input?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, who is getting more excited as she goes on, started twisting her body. Originally holding her arms, it became like hugging herself with her face flushing red. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is shocked to silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(“Cannot understand. Totally cannot understand”). He swallowed back those words that he wanted to say. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Satsuki notices his cold, pitying eyes and gives a cough. Feeling the near loss of her dignity, she tries to cover it up by extending a finger upward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So…so in conclusion. As you are a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;, you must be a great person in your past life? Thus, have some awareness and train yourself seriously. Since we are classmates, let’s work hard together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A totally enthusiastic statement. She must be a kind person at heart to want to have a good relationship even with those that she dislikes for slacking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scratches his head and his displeasure disappears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you fall asleep again, I will start scolding,” says Satsuki as she smiles brightly for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smile as bright as the sun, like pouring out from the boundless energy in her body. For Moroha, or anyone else, they’ll be charmed by that smile.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please take care of me from today onwards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki stretchs out her hand and Moroha holds it without hesitation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When their hands touch, suddenly —— a familiar feeling shoots through him, sharp enough to tear at his heart. Even so, this feeling is relaxing. Like a migratory bird returning to nest after a long flight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? Moroha is thrown into confusion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s smile froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My brother once said…...” Satsuki starts talking as if in a trance, face flushed as if feverish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter how difficult the battlefield, no matter how strong the enemy, no matter how far we are, no matter if fate threatens to tear us apart…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Satsuki’s words, Moroha never expected himself to reply automatically: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will always be victorious and return to your side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A deep silence descends. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the empty auditorium, Moroha and Satsuki stared at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like lovers reunited after being torn apart by fate and lost throughout time and space, they stared at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That silence was broken by the school bell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are Salacia right?” Moroha ask confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first impression of Satsuki, that sudden feeling of familiarity……did not appear to be wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you………Fraga?” Satsuki asked in a hoarse voice.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By saying each others name, hope turned to affirmation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga……Fraga……” Satsuki looked as if her fondest dream has come true.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tearing gaze at Moroha turned hotter, and she says: “I had a feeling that I would find you here….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki pulls the hand she’s holding towards her chest, as if a priceless treasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However Moroha’s expression turns bitter as he looks at Satsuki, who has totally switched to maiden-in-love mode, and says,” Sorry, but I don’t really have much recollection of my past life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha strongly feels that it’ll be dishonest and unfair to her if he does not make that clear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki suddenly drops Moroha’s hand that she had been holding on to preciously just a moment ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? You really don’t remember? How you were praised as the best in swordsmanship and Plana mastery? The strongest Guardian of the Holy Sword in any generation? How you destroyed the armies of the Empire almost single-handedly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her frantic questions, Moroha just shake his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those accomplishments seemed so unreal that he never bothered to take note of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki paused, and whispers with a horrified face:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Did you forget…..about me?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry,” replied Moroha. Satsuki’s face turned white. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t they explain right at the start of the ceremony? About how much one can recall their past life is dependent on the individual. For me, I almost have no recollections,” Moroha tried explaining in a vague manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In certain point of view you may be right to say that I’m unfaithful. Am I…I mean Fraga, in my past life……lovers with you?” Moroha asked delicately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia expression turns sickly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What a waste when she so pretty….), Moroha can only bemoan silently.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, her childish behavior was really interesting and cute, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, we were nothing of that sort,” Satsuki angrily turned her head to the side, with the side ponytail swinging along. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were JUST my Brother and I was JUST your younger sister,” grumbled Satsuki, still not looking at him.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Did you call me Onii-sama?” Moroha tried to remember the dream he just had. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t say with that atmosphere…..we&#039;re of a pair of siblings.” &lt;br /&gt;
(“I can’t say that given that atmosphere…we were JUST of a pair of siblings.” )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not true. We were JUST a normal pair of siblings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is emphasizing the word “JUST” again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their behaviours were more akin lovers in Moroha’s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Still, if she says so, it should be true…I guess?) Moroha thought as he completely let his doubts show on his face.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At his expressions, Satsuki screams out, &amp;quot;Irritating! We were not in that kind of relationship!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when he wanted to mentioned that she is finally facing him again, Satsuki’s eyes tighten in anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A full posture of denial——tightened fists, thrown back shoulders, angry loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ABSOLUTELY NOTHING! THERE IS NOTHING! WE DIDN&#039;T GO OUT ON DATES WHEN WE HAD FREE TIME! WE DIDN’T KISS……” She screamed out with her full strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……AND WE ABSOLUTELY DIDN’T FALL INTO A FORBIDDEN LOVE!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s mind goes blank. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wasn&#039;t looking for trouble, but he definitely had stepped on a landmine and is now stuck in an awkward situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He can only think that the world is playing some kind of a joke on him. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
This is not the time to be fantasizing. But looking at the steaming Satsuki who is covering her mouth with both hand and a look of [Oops, I said it]; he cannot help but recall that scene in his dream again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently looking at each other, and simultaneously looking away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki with a flustered face, and Moroha looking everywhere but her.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mood is really awkward and embarrassing, and cannot be easily escaped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is looking everywhere in a desperate hope for something in the surrounding to allow him to escape——and he found it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind where Moroha was sitting, further to the back of the hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally thought to be an empty auditorium, is another girl sitting on a chair, sleeping. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, hey…over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…there’s another rude person! I need to go wake her up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Moroha’s pointing finger, Satsuki leaped towards the new target. Like partners in crime, both are in tune with each other for a way to gracefully exit the situation just now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both moved quickly to the side of the sleeping girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl is a beauty who easily matched Satsuki. If one were to make a comparison, Satsuki would be the energetic and cheerful type, while this girl is the graceful and serene type. Even at this location, sitting on a metal frame chair, she’s still very charming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long black hair flowing over the chair back, her looks just makes you want to sigh in appreciation. To the extent that one would think of her as a work of art by some master craftsman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name tag on her chest states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;[1-1 (Black) Urushibara Shizuno]…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that this girl is also a classmate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently, after looking at the name tag, even if you are unwilling you will notice it. This beautiful girl that’s like a doll has a huge chest that’s straining the limits of the front of her uniform. In terms of their sensuality or voluptuousness, they cannot be said to be compatible with her quiet beauty. Still, maybe due to the sharp contrast, the overall image can only be called super sexy…  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha inadvertently glanced at a certain location on Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a pity that it’s flat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strictly speaking, there are some slight curves. Yes there are. But, after looking at the charming curves of Shizuno, you’ll feel that Satsuki’s slight, slight shapes are just an afterimage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you comparing, Fraga?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is frowning at him. How…how sensitive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m called Moroha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t evade the question! Also, Fraga is Fraga.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Satsuki, I won’t reply you if you don’t call me Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…If I call you Moroha, can I go berserk?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I sincerely apologized. Please have some mercy…WAIT.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s tone and eyes became sharper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sensing his seriousness, Satsuki lowered her raised fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is staring fixedly at Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm,ummmm, Moroha? This…this girl…….” Looks like Satsuki also noticed it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them concentrated on Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes are closed, but what’s alarming is that there&#039;s totally no breathing motion on her packed chest. It looked like…Moroha forced down his rising panic, and rushed forward to check on her condition. Supporting himself on her chair, he lean down and put his face in front of hers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her neck is so white that one could not imaging that there’s blood flowing under the skin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You are joking. Tell me this isn’t happening…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is no breathing, then the situation is bad……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, with no hesitation, moved his ear right in front of the motionless Shizuno’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is Shizuno still breathing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shu…Saura……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tiny exhalation with her voice. She’s alive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is surprised, but before he can think further, his head is grabbed on both side.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gently but firmly his face is pulled right to the front of Shizuno’s face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having Waken up silently and stealthily, her eyes are already opened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those deep dark orbs are concentrated on Moroha’s features. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only unnerving part is her ice-like face. While her sleeping expression is like that of a doll, when awake she’s like a Noh Mask, totally no expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good morning…… Darling……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Shizuno’s face came closer slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Another headbutt?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a lousy day this is. Moroha wanted to hold his head and lament. &lt;br /&gt;
Still, with his head grabbed tightly by Shizuno, he can’t move an inch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least he can braced himself for the impact——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Chu…]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_038.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s lips lightly touch Moroha’s. &lt;br /&gt;
What an unexpected development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha took a few seconds to realize that he just experience what’s known to society as a [kiss].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, while he’s enjoying the allure, temptation and physical feel of a girl’s lips——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“WHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATAREYOUDOINGGGGGGGGGGGG RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOUR SISTER??????!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki suddenly seized Moroha from the back. Intending to physically separate his from Shizuno’s side, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait Wait Wait. In any case, both of you keep away from me.” Moroha back-pedaled away from the two girls, pulling his head out of Shizuno’s grip too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time to dwell on the lingering feeling of that kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What a waste.) Moroha feels like crying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regardless, an angry Satsuki is no joke. Like a demon, she pursues him relentlessly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How dare you, in front of me and to other girls, ki…ki….ki……..kiss! You…you unfaithful playboy!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha tries to mount a defense:&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean in front of you? If we are brother and sister, there’s no need for you to get angr-”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is this and that is that!” Satsuki interrupted Moroha’s excuses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a sonic weapon, the assault from left and right threatens to blow out Moroha’s eardrums. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What this and that? Why is Satsuki so angry? Totally cannot comprehend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, that bastard! What did he do to you in your previous life…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s easier to list down what he didn’t do to me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, that bastard. Don’t tell me he’s a villain…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right! I was driven to tears many times by him. In fact I feel like crying now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? What an evil person……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t talk like it’s none of your business! It’s obviously you who did those things!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I already said I don’t remember.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are talking like a politician. Are you trying to act dumb. You Heart-breaker!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listening to Satsuki’s complains, Moroha is reaching his limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’m only 15 years old. It’s a first to be called a heart-breaker….”&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously clueless, Moroha can only sigh in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
Being scolded fiercely for no reason, yet he can’t do anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ZZZZzzzzzz…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t go back to sleep!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got into trouble because of you. Moroha cannot help but palming his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey! Wake up, you succubus.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luckily, Satsuki has switched her target and is roughly shaking Shizuno awake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You! What were you trying to pull seducing my Fraga?”&lt;br /&gt;
(My Fraga….) How much of a brocon is she? Although Moroha had long since discarded the notion that Satsuki is a normal sister &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I mistook the person,” reply Shizuno expressionlessly when she was forced awake by Satsuki’s roar of rage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You would kiss someone you mistook?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was half-asleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You would kiss someone while half-asleep?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you so agitated?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even me, I’ve not been kissed in this life yet! How dare you jump the queue?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally thinking that Satsuki would continue to rage further, instead she became a shivering, crying lump. &lt;br /&gt;
What a temperamental girl with her rapid mood swings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Really?” In contrast, Shizuno remains cool and expressionless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her thoughts hidden, Shizuno looks towards Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me……?” Moroha pointed at himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno nodded her head, and asked: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How were my lips?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you asking me for feedback?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s for future reference.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you trying to practice for? In any case, why aren’t you in shock or anything?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not really. It’s not like I lose anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno replied unconcernedly, while Moroha felt his face stiffening. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come to think of it. This person actually went back to sleep after with no care or concern.)&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, like facing a fearsome beast, looked carefully at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——It’ll decrease.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What will?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your value as a girl will decrease. Please take more care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your words are very amusing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In any situation, I believe that it’ll be your words that are funny.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although broken out of his pacing by Shizuno, looking at her calm beauty, Moroha decided that he should just let it go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno twitched her mouth and revealed lovely dimples. Although she looks like an introvert, it’s still a very bewitching smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Obviously a natural-born beauty, don’t always keep an expressionless face. What a waste.) Moroha muttered in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, if it happens again, I shall try to be surprised.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shizuno woodenly gave a monotone “Ahhhh”, clapping her cheeks with both hands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s great. PERFECT.” Moroha casually clapped a few times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My value as a girl didn’t decrease, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It went up in a straight line,” Moroha replied jokingly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While harmlessly joking around, this is proving to be quite fun. Moroha really thought that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are the two of you looks like you are enjoying yourselves? Even though it’s your first meeting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha heard this very displeased voice. For Satsuki who was temporarily pushed out of the scene, she started expelling her angst as only a young girl could, with tears in her eyes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How are you going to recompense me,” demanded Satsuki as she turn her reproachful gaze at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno, as if the matter doesn’t concern her at all, turned her head away. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha then realized he had been setup. A setup to point Satsuki’s anger at him via introducing a flammable subject into their conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…no…..that is……” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do you explain away this awkward situation? Just when Moroha is groping for words……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you so heartless to me? Onii-sama is an idiot! Dummy! Two-Faced Shape-shifter&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bunbuku Chagama:&#039;&#039;&#039; She actually called him a Bunbuku Chagama, which is a Japanese folklore about a shape-shifting Tanuki. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bunbuku_Chagama&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Two-Faced Shape-shifter…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you like that woman so much, just marry her!” After that salvo, Satsuki ran out of the auditorium crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It ended up being a mess from beginning to the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A person as tempestuous as a storm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Shizuno’s statement, Moroha can only agree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shall we go? Since we are in the same class, it should be the class meeting after this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll stay here for a while longer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll be late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s my intention,” reply Shizuno calmly as she leaned back on her chair. “Everyone has gone over earlier, are you the same type as them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If possible, I would like to spend my school life in an orderly manner.”&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha expressed his sincere wish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s not easy to get into a school that provide free tuition and amenities. I cannot let this chance go to waste.) This is Moroha’s opinion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. It&#039;s the opposite for me.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, that was what Shizuno said. Still, in Moroha’s eyes, she does not seem like a delinquent girl. If you have to state it, it’s more like she is a person who is extremely indolent, more specifically——a person who is weary of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmmmm. Anyway….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He doesn’t really want to nag at anyone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So I’ll make a move first. By the way, can I ask you a question?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno nodded her head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those words in your dream. Did you mentioned Shu Saura?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just meaningless sleep talk,” Shizuno replied after a short hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? Still, although it’s embarrassing, can you listen to what I have to say without laughing at me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was going to scratch his head after saying that, but thought better of it. Changing his mood, he asked a question with a serious expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you the &amp;lt;Witch of the Netherworld&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s expression remained frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a Noh Mask, you cannot penetrate her defenses or guess her thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Moroha strongly states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my dreams, I was known as &amp;lt;{{Furigana|The Pluto|King of the Netherworld}}&amp;gt;, Shu Saura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha frequently dreamt bizarre dreams. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to explanations from Akane Academy, those are fragments of memories from his past life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, in his dreams——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes he is called Fraga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes he is known as Shu Saura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. Although minute fragments, it’s undeniable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha has memories of 2 past lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gojira</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=474523</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=474523"/>
		<updated>2015-12-15T01:54:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gojira: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;This is the Prologue of the third legend………&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haimura Moroha is having a bizarre dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A beast-like roar across the battlefield, the miasma of iron hanging in the air, dry grit spreading through the mouth, the blood red dyeing the land……   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very vivid dream. Realistic enough that one can hear, smell, taste and see clearly within it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the feel of a sword gripped in the hand.&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, a sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born a normal youth in peaceful Japan, Moroha shouldn’t have any relationship with a weapon of war. In spite of this, the sword in his hand feels shockingly familiar. So much so that it feels like an extension of his body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beautiful holy sword with a dazzling mirror-like body is now dyed the same blood red as the land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dream, Moroha is fighting alone on the battlefield, without companions. &lt;br /&gt;
Literally, one against the multitude. Facing waves of the enemies, Moroha is just mechanically killing, killing killing——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devoted fully to swinging his sword, he’s already long lost count of his kills. &lt;br /&gt;
Unclad in armour but protected by a white aura as dazzling as the sun; with titanic strength granted by the dense amount of prana he is generating, Moroha crashes through the battleground like a hurricane.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, his attitude remains calm and unhurried, as if he is a monster that’s only fulfilling its killing nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His brain argues that this is not his true self; yet in his heart he feels that this is his real self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A truly mysterious feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an indeterminate amount of time, the massacre stops——Moroha finds himself the only person standing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surrounded by mountains of corpses the wind blows, whistling a haunting victory anthem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covered with wounds and with shaking legs, Moroha starts on his first steps home.   &lt;br /&gt;
A lone journey to the battlefield, a lone journey back —— is not what happened. &lt;br /&gt;
From the distance, a white horse speeds towards him on thundering hoofs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the horse rode a beautiful girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparkling blue eyes, like stars scattered over the ocean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously highborn at one glance, with her elegantly cut white gown.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring high society etiquette by riding a horse in that gown, one can guess her to be a spirited, competitive personality.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga! Fraga Onii-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl calls out in a stern yet cute voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s Moroha’s name in the dream. &lt;br /&gt;
Moroha smiles when he recognizes the person. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dense fighting will and killing intent still coiling around his body disperse like mist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Salacia, didn’t you listen when I said not to carelessly come to the battlefield alone?”&lt;br /&gt;
Like a chance meeting on a street, he nonchalantly calls out to the girl.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, you also didn’t listen. Didn’t I beg you many times not to go to war alone?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl—— Salacia jumped down the horse and hugs Moroha passionately.  &lt;br /&gt;
“Are we really that unreliable? Am I a burden?”&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia complains as she proceeds to beat on Moroha’s chest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scratches his head but seems to give tacit agreement by his silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know… Fraga is the Guardian of the Holy Sword. The Strongest Swordsman!”  Salacia cries out emotionally in a rough voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still…even so…” Salacia looks at Flaga with tears gathering in her shining eyes. “I will worry for Fraga; so please forgive my impertinent remarks.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she is crying, Salacia desperately leans against him on her tiptoes.&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha gently rubs her on her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. I should be the one asking for forgiveness. For you to worry and fear for me is such a sinful joy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha gently kisses away her tears as Salacia starts blushing lightly. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“Do you love me?” She asked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am able to fight only because of you.” He replied. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bloody battlefield they are standing in is all for the sake of this girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Moroha, she is his entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please continue to worry for me. In return, I promise you this: no matter how difficult the battlefield, no matter how strong the enemy, no matter how far we are, even if fate threatens to tear us apart ——“ Moroha whispers softly into Salacia’s ears…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will always be victorious and return to your side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia lowers her gaze as her blush deepens all the way to the tip of her ears. &lt;br /&gt;
Moroha suddenly hug her tightly with his free left arm. Surprised, Salacia raises her gaze to meet his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their faces are close enough to feel each others breath. Without hesitation, she moves her face closer to Moroha’s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to seal their promise, their lips——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the dream ended and Moroha woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fraga’s senses and thoughts dissolve along with the dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yawning, Moroha chases away his sleepiness and reorganizes his thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a shame.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interrupted kiss that was just reaching the interesting part was all a dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha returns to reality, that is, the auditorium of the Independent high school, Akane Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Moroha is a freshman, not a nervous vibe can be detect from him. In fact, even before the welcoming ceremony was halfway through, he was already napping in his chair. Still, it’s not because he is being arrogant or anti-social. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s just his natural state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While this may be a paradox, he is the type that appears relaxed and casual in his attitude, but is surprisingly focused on his goals. And his small, small goal is to peacefully go through the next three years of high school without any major demerits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is that kind of guy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swallowing back a second yawn, he rubs his eyes and slowly opens them, and was immediately stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, a beautiful face is right in front of him, close enough that they are breathing on each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparkling eyes, like stars scattered over the ocean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These eyes are staring steadily at him as her whole body is leaning over the seated Moroha as if to cover him up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole situation is screaming “Let’s kiss.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s like a continuation of his interrupted dream. Blue and black —— while the color is different, the girls’ eyes are exactly the same as Salacia’s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha quickly inspects the girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s wearing the school-issued uniform for female and pinned on her small chest is a name tag written: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;[1-1 (White) Ranjou Satsuki]&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mahora is also a Year 1 Class 1 student, thus it seems like she’s a classmate. Still, although it’s obvious, her name is not Salacia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the hell is going on? What&#039;s with this intimate distance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha is frozen, the girl’s —— Satsuki’s face is looming closer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could that regretful interruption of the dream kiss be continuing in reality? Is that even possible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking of the softness of those bud-like lips, his heart starts pounding and a squeak escape his throat. He reflectively closes his eyes, awaiting the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“BANG” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if using a blunt instrument, Satsuki swings her forehead back, and then forward hard into his. &lt;br /&gt;
“………….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supposed kiss, was actually a headbutt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was supposed to be lip to lip, was actually forehead to forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was supposed to be an expression of love, was actually a declaration of hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling overwhelmed, Moroha groans in a mixture of shock, disappointment and pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you awake now?” Satsuki asked in a sarcastic voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her rare, cute voice rang out like a clear bell. What a waste.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding her arms, the single ponytail tied on the left side of her head swaying around like a whip. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break 01_026.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you trying to do all of a sudden…?” Moroha glared at her while holding his forehead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s punishment. For rude people who sleep shortly into the welcoming ceremony,” declared Satsuki, looking down on him while emitting intense pressure.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone has already left for their classroom, but you are still dozing away. It’s simply unbelievable.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more than 100 freshmen had already disappeared, leaving an empty hall.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I hate people with no enthusiasm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t a headbutt too much just for that reason?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was also enraged because you seem to be expecting something else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that, I apologize.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Plus I already have someone I like.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. No way in the world would an unknown girl suddenly come up and give you a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha sincerely reflected on his expectations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not that I have no enthusiasm.” After reflecting, he feels that he should explain himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just that the principal’s welcoming address was too long, and I doze off unknowingly. I will be motivated from now, so please spare me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her speech wasn’t that long.” Although he has already lowered his head, it only resulted in Satsuki’s reproach.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Her upturned eyes started burning with zeal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha smiles bitterly. The girl is beautiful, even when piqued her attractiveness is not lowered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ahhhh~. How should I appease her?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving up on further protest, he started musing on how to escape from this situation. But ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ The principal said this.” Satsuki starts orating with elation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ &#039;We are the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; specially chosen from everywhere in Japan. Ones who possess power. Thus, we cannot never forget our responsibilities and duties which must be taken up! Our gifts must be used for justice…….&#039; That’s what the principal said. Don’t you think its valuable input?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, who is getting more excited as she goes on, started twisting her body. Originally holding her arms, it became like hugging herself with her face flushing red. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is shocked to silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(“Cannot understand. Totally cannot understand”). He swallowed back those words that he wanted to say. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Satsuki notices his cold, pitying eyes and gives a cough. Feeling the near loss of her dignity, she tries to cover it up by extending a finger upward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So…so in conclusion. As you are a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;, you must be a great person in your past life? Thus, have some awareness and train yourself seriously. Since we are classmates, let’s work hard together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A totally enthusiastic statement. She must be a kind person at heart to want to have a good relationship even with those that she dislikes for slacking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scratches his head and his displeasure disappears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you fall asleep again, I will start scolding,” says Satsuki as she smiles brightly for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smile as bright as the sun, like pouring out from the boundless energy in her body. For Moroha, or anyone else, they’ll be charmed by that smile.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please take care of me from today onwards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki stretchs out her hand and Moroha holds it without hesitation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When their hands touch, suddenly —— a familiar feeling shoots through him, sharp enough to tear at his heart. Even so, this feeling is relaxing. Like a migratory bird returning to nest after a long flight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? Moroha is thrown into confusion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s smile froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My brother once said…...” Satsuki starts talking as if in a trance, face flushed as if feverish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter how difficult the battlefield, no matter how strong the enemy, no matter how far we are, no matter if fate threatens to tear us apart…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Satsuki’s words, Moroha never expected himself to reply automatically: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will always be victorious and return to your side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A deep silence descends. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the empty auditorium, Moroha and Satsuki stared at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like lovers reunited after being torn apart by fate and lost throughout time and space, they stared at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That silence was broken by the school bell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are Salacia right?” Moroha ask confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first impression of Satsuki, that sudden feeling of familiarity……did not appear to be wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you………Fraga?” Satsuki asked in a hoarse voice.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By saying each others name, hope turned to affirmation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga……Fraga……” Satsuki looked as if her fondest dream has come true.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tearing gaze at Moroha turned hotter, and she says: “I had a feeling that I would find you here….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki pulls the hand she’s holding towards her chest, as if a priceless treasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However Moroha’s expression turns bitter as he looks at Satsuki, who has totally switched to maiden-in-love mode, and says,” Sorry, but I don’t really have much recollection of my past life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha strongly feels that it’ll be dishonest and unfair to her if he does not make that clear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki suddenly drops Moroha’s hand that she had been holding on to preciously just a moment ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? You really don’t remember? How you were praised as the best in swordsmanship and Plana mastery? The strongest Guardian of the Holy Sword in any generation? How you destroyed the armies of the Empire almost single-handedly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her frantic questions, Moroha just shake his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those accomplishments seemed so unreal that he never bothered to take note of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki paused, and whispers with a horrified face:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Did you forget…..about me?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry,” replied Moroha. Satsuki’s face turned white. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t they explain right at the start of the ceremony? About how much one can recall their past life is dependent on the individual. For me, I almost have no recollections,” Moroha tried explaining in a vague manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In certain point of view you may be right to say that I’m unfaithful. Am I…I mean Fraga, in my past life……lovers with you?” Moroha asked delicately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia expression turns sickly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What a waste when she so pretty….), Moroha can only bemoan silently.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, her childish behavior was really interesting and cute, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, we were nothing of that sort,” Satsuki angrily turned her head to the side, with the side ponytail swinging along. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were JUST my Brother and I was JUST your younger sister,” grumbled Satsuki, still not looking at him.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Did you call me Onii-sama?” Moroha tried to remember the dream he just had. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t say with that atmosphere…..we&#039;re of a pair of siblings.” &lt;br /&gt;
(“I can’t say that given that atmosphere…we were JUST of a pair of siblings.” )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not true. We were JUST a normal pair of siblings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is emphasizing the word “JUST” again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their behaviours were more akin lovers in Moroha’s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Still, if she says so, it should be true…I guess?) Moroha thought as he completely let his doubts show on his face.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At his expressions, Satsuki screams out, &amp;quot;Irritating! We were not in that kind of relationship!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when he wanted to mentioned that she is finally facing him again, Satsuki’s eyes tighten in anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A full posture of denial——tightened fists, thrown back shoulders, angry loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ABSOLUTELY NOTHING! THERE IS NOTHING! WE DIDN&#039;T GO OUT ON DATES WHEN WE HAD FREE TIME! WE DIDN’T KISS……” She screamed out with her full strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……AND WE ABSOLUTELY DIDN’T FALL INTO A FORBIDDEN LOVE!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s mind goes blank. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wasn&#039;t looking for trouble, but he definitely had stepped on a landmine and is now stuck in an awkward situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He can only think that the world is playing some kind of a joke on him. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
This is not the time to be fantasizing. But looking at the steaming Satsuki who is covering her mouth with both hand and a look of [Oops, I said it]; he cannot help but recall that scene in his dream again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently looking at each other, and simultaneously looking away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki with a flustered face, and Moroha looking everywhere but her.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mood is really awkward and embarrassing, and cannot be easily escaped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is looking everywhere in a desperate hope for something in the surrounding to allow him to escape——and he found it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind where Moroha was sitting, further to the back of the hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally thought to be an empty auditorium, is another girl sitting on a chair, sleeping. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, hey…over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…there’s another rude person! I need to go wake her up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Moroha’s pointing finger, Satsuki leaped towards the new target. Like partners in crime, both are in tune with each other for a way to gracefully exit the situation just now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both moved quickly to the side of the sleeping girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl is a beauty who easily matched Satsuki. If one were to make a comparison, Satsuki would be the energetic and cheerful type, while this girl is the graceful and serene type. Even at this location, sitting on a metal frame chair, she’s still very charming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long black hair flowing over the chair back, her looks just makes you want to sigh in appreciation. To the extent that one would think of her as a work of art by some master craftsman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name tag on her chest states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;[1-1 (Black) Urushibara Shizuno]…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that this girl is also a classmate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently, after looking at the name tag, even if you are unwilling you will notice it. This beautiful girl that’s like a doll has a huge chest that’s straining the limits of the front of her uniform. In terms of their sensuality or voluptuousness, they cannot be said to be compatible with her quiet beauty. Still, maybe due to the sharp contrast, the overall image can only be called super sexy…  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha inadvertently glanced at a certain location on Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a pity that it’s flat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strictly speaking, there are some slight curves. Yes there are. But, after looking at the charming curves of Shizuno, you’ll feel that Satsuki’s slight, slight shapes are just an afterimage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you comparing, Fraga?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is frowning at him. How…how sensitive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m called Moroha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t evade the question! Also, Fraga is Fraga.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Satsuki, I won’t reply you if you don’t call me Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…If I call you Moroha, can I go berserk?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I sincerely apologized. Please have some mercy…WAIT.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s tone and eyes became sharper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sensing his seriousness, Satsuki lowered her raised fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is staring fixedly at Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm,ummmm, Moroha? This…this girl…….” Looks like Satsuki also noticed it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them concentrated on Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes are closed, but what’s alarming is that there&#039;s totally no breathing motion on her packed chest. It looked like…Moroha forced down his rising panic, and rushed forward to check on her condition. Supporting himself on her chair, he lean down and put his face in front of hers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her neck is so white that one could not imaging that there’s blood flowing under the skin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You are joking. Tell me this isn’t happening…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is no breathing, then the situation is bad……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, with no hesitation, moved his ear right in front of the motionless Shizuno’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is Shizuno still breathing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shu…Saura……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tiny exhalation with her voice. She’s alive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is surprised, but before he can think further, his head is grabbed on both side.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gently but firmly his face is pulled right to the front of Shizuno’s face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having Waken up silently and stealthily, her eyes are already opened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those deep dark orbs are concentrated on Moroha’s features. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only unnerving part is her ice-like face. While her sleeping expression is like that of a doll, when awake she’s like a Noh Mask, totally no expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good morning…… Darling……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Shizuno’s face came closer slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Another headbutt?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a lousy day this is. Moroha wanted to hold his head and lament. &lt;br /&gt;
Still, with his head grabbed tightly by Shizuno, he can’t move an inch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least he can braced himself for the impact——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Chu…]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_038.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s lips lightly touch Moroha’s. &lt;br /&gt;
What an unexpected development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha took a few seconds to realize that he just experience what’s known to society as a [kiss].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, while he’s enjoying the allure, temptation and physical feel of a girl’s lips——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“WHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATAREYOUDOINGGGGGGGGGGGG RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOUR SISTER??????!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki suddenly seized Moroha from the back. Intending to physically separate his from Shizuno’s side, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait Wait Wait. In any case, both of you keep away from me.” Moroha back-pedaled away from the two girls, pulling his head out of Shizuno’s grip too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time to dwell on the lingering feeling of that kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What a waste.) Moroha feels like crying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regardless, an angry Satsuki is no joke. Like a demon, she pursues him relentlessly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How dare you, in front of me and to other girls, ki…ki….ki……..kiss! You…you unfaithful playboy!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha tries to mount a defense:&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean in front of you? If we are brother and sister, there’s no need for you to get angr-”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is this and that is that!” Satsuki interrupted Moroha’s excuses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a sonic weapon, the assault from left and right threatens to blow out Moroha’s eardrums. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What this and that? Why is Satsuki so angry? Totally cannot comprehend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, that bastard! What did he do to you in your previous life…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s easier to list down what he didn’t do to me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, that bastard. Don’t tell me he’s a villain…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right! I was driven to tears many times by him. In fact I feel like crying now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? What an evil person……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t talk like it’s none of your business! It’s obviously you who did those things!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I already said I don’t remember.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are talking like a politician. Are you trying to act dumb. You Heart-breaker!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listening to Satsuki’s complains, Moroha is reaching his limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’m only 15 years old. It’s a first to be called a heart-breaker….”&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously clueless, Moroha can only sigh in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
Being scolded fiercely for no reason, yet he can’t do anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ZZZZzzzzzz…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t go back to sleep!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got into trouble because of you. Moroha cannot help but palming his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey! Wake up, you succubus.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luckily, Satsuki has switched her target and is roughly shaking Shizuno awake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You! What were you trying to pull seducing my Fraga?”&lt;br /&gt;
(My Fraga….) How much of a brocon is she? Although Moroha had long since discarded the notion that Satsuki is a normal sister &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I mistook the person,” reply Shizuno expressionlessly when she was forced awake by Satsuki’s roar of rage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You would kiss someone you mistook?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was half-asleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You would kiss someone while half-asleep?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you so agitated?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even me, I’ve not been kissed in this life yet! How dare you jump the queue?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally thinking that Satsuki would continue to rage further, instead she became a shivering, crying lump. &lt;br /&gt;
What a temperamental girl with her rapid mood swings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Really?” In contrast, Shizuno remains cool and expressionless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her thoughts hidden, Shizuno looks towards Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me……?” Moroha pointed at himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno nodded her head, and asked: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How were my lips?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you asking me for feedback?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s for future reference.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you trying to practice for? In any case, why aren’t you in shock or anything?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not really. It’s not like I lose anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno replied unconcernedly, while Moroha felt his face stiffening. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come to think of it. This person actually went back to sleep after with no care or concern.)&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, like facing a fearsome beast, looked carefully at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——It’ll decrease.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What will?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your value as a girl will decrease. Please take more care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your words are very amusing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In any situation, I believe that it’ll be your words that are funny.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although broken out of his pacing by Shizuno, looking at her calm beauty, Moroha decided that he should just let it go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno twitched her mouth and revealed lovely dimples. Although she looks like an introvert, it’s still a very bewitching smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Obviously a natural-born beauty, don’t always keep an expressionless face. What a waste.) Moroha muttered in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, if it happens again, I shall try to be surprised.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shizuno woodenly gave a monotone “Ahhhh”, clapping her cheeks with both hands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s great. PERFECT.” Moroha casually clapped a few times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My value as a girl didn’t decrease, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It went up in a straight line,” Moroha replied jokingly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While harmlessly joking around, this is proving to be quite fun. Moroha really thought that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are the two of you looks like you are enjoying yourselves? Even though it’s your first meeting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha heard this very displeased voice. For Satsuki who was temporarily pushed out of the scene, she started expelling her angst as only a young girl could, with tears in her eyes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How are you going to recompense me,” demanded Satsuki as she turn her reproachful gaze at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno, as if the matter doesn’t concern her at all, turned her head away. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha then realized he had been setup. A setup to point Satsuki’s anger at him via introducing a flammable subject into their conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…no…..that is……” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do you explain away this awkward situation? Just when Moroha is groping for words……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you so heartless to me? Onii-sama is an idiot! Dummy! Two-Faced Shape-shifter&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bunbuku Chagama:&#039;&#039;&#039; She actually called him a Bunbuku Chagama, which is a Japanese folklore about a shape-shifting Tanuki. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bunbuku_Chagama&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Two-Faced Shape-shifter…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you like that woman so much, just marry her!” After that salvo, Satsuki ran out of the auditorium crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It ended up being a mess from beginning to the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A person as tempestuous as a storm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Shizuno’s statement, Moroha can only agree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shall we go? Since we are in the same class, it should be the class meeting after this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll stay here for a while longer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll be late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s my intention,” reply Shizuno calmly as she leaned back on her chair. “Everyone has gone over earlier, are you the same type as them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If possible, I would like to spend my school life in an orderly manner.”&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha expressed his sincere wish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s not easy to get into a school that provide free tuition and amenities. I cannot let this chance go to waste.) This is Moroha’s opinion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. It&#039;s the opposite for me.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, that was what Shizuno said. Still, in Moroha’s eyes, she does not seem like a delinquent girl. If you have to state it, it’s more like she is a person who is extremely indolent, more specifically——a person who is weary of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmmmm. Anyway….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He doesn’t really want to nag at anyone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So I’ll make a move first. By the way, can I ask you a question?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno nodded her head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those words in your dream. Did you mentioned Shu Saura?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just meaningless sleep talk,” Shizuno replied after a short hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? Still, although it’s embarrassing, can you listen to what I have to say without laughing at me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was going to scratch his head after saying that, but thought better of it. Changing his mood, he asked a question with a serious expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you the &amp;lt;Witch of the Netherworld&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s expression remained frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a Noh Mask, you cannot penetrate her defenses or guess her thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Moroha strongly states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my dreams, I was known as &amp;lt;{{Furigana|The Pluto|King of the Netherworld}}&amp;gt;, Shu Saura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha frequently dreampt bizarre dreams. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to explanations from Akane Academy, those are fragments of memories from his past life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, in his dreams——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes he is called Fraga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes he is known as Shu Saura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. Although minute fragments, it’s undeniable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha has memories of 2 past lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gojira</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=474514</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=474514"/>
		<updated>2015-12-14T21:25:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gojira: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;This is the Prologue of the third legend………&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haimura Moroha is having a bizarre dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A beast-like roar across the battlefield, the miasma of iron hanging in the air, dry grit spreading through the mouth, the blood red dyeing the land……   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very vivid dream. Realistic enough that one can hear, smell, taste and see clearly within it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the feel of a sword gripped in the hand.&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, a sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born a normal youth in peaceful Japan, Moroha shouldn’t have any relationship with a weapon of war. In spite of this, the sword in his hand feels shockingly familiar. So much so that it feels like an extension of his body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beautiful holy sword with a dazzling mirror-like body is now dyed the same blood red as the land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dream, Moroha is fighting alone on the battlefield, without companions. &lt;br /&gt;
Literally, one against the multitude. Facing waves of the enemies, Moroha is just mechanically killing, killing killing——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devoted fully to swinging his sword, he’s already long lost count of his kills. &lt;br /&gt;
Unclad in armour but protected by a white aura as dazzling as the sun; with titanic strength granted by the dense amount of prana he is generating, Moroha crashes through the battleground like a hurricane.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, his attitude remains calm and unhurried, as if he is a monster that’s only fulfilling its killing nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His brain argues that this is not his true self; yet in his heart he feels that this is his real self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A truly mysterious feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an indeterminate amount of time, the massacre stops——Moroha finds himself the only person standing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surrounded by mountains of corpses the wind blows, whistling a haunting victory anthem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covered with wounds and with shaking legs, Moroha starts on his first steps home.   &lt;br /&gt;
A lone journey to the battlefield, a lone journey back —— is not what happened. &lt;br /&gt;
From the distance, a white horse speeds towards him on thundering hoofs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the horse rode a beautiful girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparkling blue eyes, like stars scattered over the ocean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously highborn at one glance, with her elegantly cut white gown.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring high society etiquette by riding a horse in that gown, one can guess her to be a spirited, competitive personality.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga! Fraga Onii-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl calls out in a stern yet cute voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s Moroha’s name in the dream. &lt;br /&gt;
Moroha smiles when he recognizes the person. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dense fighting will and killing intent still coiling around his body disperse like mist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Salacia, didn’t you listen when I said not to carelessly come to the battlefield alone?”&lt;br /&gt;
Like a chance meeting on a street, he nonchalantly calls out to the girl.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, you also didn’t listen. Didn’t I beg you many times not to go to war alone?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl—— Salacia jumped down the horse and hugs Moroha passionately.  &lt;br /&gt;
“Are we really that unreliable? Am I a burden?”&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia complains as she proceeds to beat on Moroha’s chest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scratches his head but seems to give tacit agreement by his silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know… Fraga is the Guardian of the Holy Sword. The Strongest Swordsman!”  Salacia cries out emotionally in a rough voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still…even so…” Salacia looks at Flaga with tears gathering in her shining eyes. “I will worry for Fraga; so please forgive my impertinent remarks.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she is crying, Salacia desperately leans against him on her tiptoes.&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha gently rubs her on her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. I should be the one asking for forgiveness. For you to worry and fear for me is such a sinful joy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha gently kisses away her tears as Salacia starts blushing lightly. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“Do you love me?” She asked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am able to fight only because of you.” He replied. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bloody battlefield they are standing in is all for the sake of this girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Moroha, she is his entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please continue to worry for me. In return, I promise you this: no matter how difficult the battlefield, no matter how strong the enemy, no matter how far we are, even if fate threatens to tear us apart ——“ Moroha whispers softly into Salacia’s ears…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will always be victorious and return to your side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia lowers her gaze as her blush deepens all the way to the tip of her ears. &lt;br /&gt;
Moroha suddenly hug her tightly with his free left arm. Surprised, Salacia raises her gaze to meet his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their faces are close enough to feel each others breath. Without hesitation, she moves her face closer to Moroha’s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to seal their promise, their lips——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the dream ended and Moroha woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fraga’s senses and thoughts dissolve along with the dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yawning, Moroha chases away his sleepiness and reorganizes his thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a shame.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interrupted kiss that was just reaching the interesting part was all a dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha returns to reality, that is, the auditorium of the Independent high school, Akane Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Moroha is a freshman, not a nervous vibe can be detect from him. In fact, even before the welcoming ceremony was halfway through, he was already napping in his chair. Still, it’s not because he is being arrogant or anti-social. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s just his natural state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While this may be a paradox, he is the type that appears relaxed and casual in his attitude, but is surprisingly focused on his goals. And his small, small goal is to peacefully go through the next three years of high school without any major demerits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is that kind of guy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swallowing back a second yawn, he rubs his eyes and slowly opens them, and was immediately stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, a beautiful face is right in front of him, close enough that they are breathing on each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparkling eyes, like stars scattered over the ocean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These eyes are staring steadily at him as her whole body is leaning over the seated Moroha as if to cover him up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole situation is screaming “Let’s kiss.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s like a continuation of his interrupted dream. Blue and black —— while the color is different, the girls’ eyes are exactly the same as Salacia’s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha quickly inspects the girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s wearing the school-issued uniform for female and pinned on her small chest is a name tag written: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;[1-1 (White) Ranjou Satsuki]&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mahora is also a Year 1 Class 1 student, thus it seems like she’s a classmate. Still, although it’s obvious, her name is not Salacia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the hell is going on? What&#039;s with this intimate distance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha is frozen, the girl’s —— Satsuki’s face is looming closer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could that regretful interruption of the dream kiss be continuing in reality? Is that even possible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking of the softness of those bud-like lips, his heart starts pounding and a squeak escape his throat. He reflectively closes his eyes, awaiting the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“BANG” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if using a blunt instrument, Satsuki swings her forehead back, and then forward hard into his. &lt;br /&gt;
“………….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supposed kiss, was actually a headbutt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was supposed to be lip to lip, was actually forehead to forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was supposed to be an expression of love, was actually a declaration of hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling overwhelmed, Moroha groans in a mixture of shock, disappointment and pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you awake now?” Satsuki asked in a sarcastic voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her rare, cute voice rang out like a clear bell. What a waste.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding her arms, the single ponytail tied on the left side of her head swaying around like a whip. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break 01_026.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you trying to do all of a sudden…?” Moroha glared at her while holding his forehead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s punishment. For rude people who sleep shortly into the welcoming ceremony,” declared Satsuki, looking down on him while emitting intense pressure.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone has already left for their classroom, but you are still dozing away. It’s simply unbelievable.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more than 100 freshmen had already disappeared, leaving an empty hall.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I hate people with no enthusiasm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t a headbutt too much just for that reason?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was also enraged because you seem to be expecting something else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that, I apologize.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Plus I already have someone I like.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. No way in the world would an unknown girl suddenly come up and give you a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha sincerely reflected on his expectations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not that I have no enthusiasm.” After reflecting, he feels that he should explain himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just that the principal’s welcoming address was too long, and I doze off unknowingly. I will be motivated from now, so please spare me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her speech wasn’t that long.” Although he has already lowered his head, it only resulted in Satsuki’s reproach.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Her upturned eyes started burning with zeal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha smiles bitterly. The girl is beautiful, even when piqued her attractiveness is not lowered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ahhhh~. How should I appease her?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving up on further protest, he started musing on how to escape from this situation. But ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ The principal said this.” Satsuki starts orating with elation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ &#039;We are the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; specially chosen from everywhere in Japan. Ones who possess power. Thus, we cannot never forget our responsibilities and duties which must be taken up! Our gifts must be used for justice…….&#039; That’s what the principal said. Don’t you think its valuable input?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, who is getting more excited as she goes on, started twisting her body. Originally holding her arms, it became like hugging herself with her face flushing red. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is shocked to silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(“Cannot understand. Totally cannot understand”). He swallowed back those words that he wanted to say. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Satsuki notices his cold, pitying eyes and gives a cough. Feeling the near loss of her dignity, she tries to cover it up by extending a finger upward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So…so in conclusion. As you are a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;, you must be a great person in your past life? Thus, have some awareness and train yourself seriously. Since we are classmates, let’s work hard together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A totally enthusiastic statement. She must be a kind person at heart to want to have a good relationship even with those that she dislikes for slacking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scratches his head and his displeasure disappears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you fall asleep again, I will start scolding,” says Satsuki as she smiles brightly for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smile as bright as the sun, like pouring out from the boundless energy in her body. For Moroha, or anyone else, they’ll be charmed by that smile.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please take care of me from today onwards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki stretchs out her hand and Moroha holds it without hesitation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When their hands touch, suddenly —— a familiar feeling shoots through him, sharp enough to tear at his heart. Even so, this feeling is relaxing. Like a migratory bird returning to nest after a long flight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? Moroha is thrown into confusion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s smile froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My brother once said…...” Satsuki starts talking as if in a trance, face flushed as if feverish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter how difficult the battlefield, no matter how strong the enemy, no matter how far we are, no matter if fate threatens to tear us apart…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Satsuki’s words, Moroha never expected himself to reply automatically: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will always be victorious and return to your side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A deep silence descends. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the empty auditorium, Moroha and Satsuki stared at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like lovers reunited after being torn apart by fate and lost throughout time and space, they stared at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That silence was broken by the school bell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are Salacia right?” Moroha ask confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first impression of Satsuki, that sudden feeling of familiarity……did not appear to be wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you………Fraga?” Satsuki asked in a hoarse voice.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By saying each others name, hope turned to affirmation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga……Fraga……” Satsuki looked as if her fondest dream has come true.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tearing gaze at Moroha turned hotter, and she says: “I had a feeling that I would find you here….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki pulls the hand she’s holding towards her chest, as if a priceless treasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However Moroha’s expression turns bitter as he looks at Satsuki, who has totally switched to maiden-in-love mode, and says,” Sorry, but I don’t really have much recollection of my past life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha strongly feels that it’ll be dishonest and unfair to her if he does not make that clear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki suddenly drops Moroha’s hand that she had been holding on to preciously just a moment ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? You really don’t remember? How you were praised as the best in swordsmanship and Plana mastery? The strongest Guardian of the Holy Sword in any generation? How you destroyed the armies of the Empire almost single-handedly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her frantic questions, Moroha just shake his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those accomplishments seemed so unreal that he never bothered to take note of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki paused, and whispers with a horrified face:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Did you forget…..about me?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry,” replied Moroha. Satsuki’s face turned white. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t they explain right at the start of the ceremony? About how much one can recall their past life is dependent on the individual. For me, I almost have no recollections,” Moroha tried explaining in a vague manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In certain point of view you may be right to say that I’m unfaithful. Am I…I mean Fraga, in my past life……lovers with you?” Moroha asked delicately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia expression turns sickly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What a waste when she so pretty….), Moroha can only bemoan silently.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, her childish behavior was really interesting and cute, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, we were nothing of that sort,” Satsuki angrily turned her head to the side, with the side ponytail swinging along. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were JUST my Brother and I was JUST your younger sister,” grumbled Satsuki, still not looking at him.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Did you call me Onii-sama?” Moroha tried to remember the dream he just had. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t say with that atmosphere…..we&#039;re of a pair of siblings.” &lt;br /&gt;
(“I can’t say that given that atmosphere…we were JUST of a pair of siblings.” )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not true. We were JUST a normal pair of siblings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is emphasizing the word “JUST” again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their behaviours were more akin lovers in Moroha’s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Still, if she says so, it should be true…I guess?) Moroha thought as he completely let his doubts show on his face.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At his expressions, Satsuki screams out, &amp;quot;Irritating! We were not in that kind of relationship!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when he wanted to mentioned that she is finally facing him again, Satsuki’s eyes tighten in anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A full posture of denial——tightened fists, thrown back shoulders, angry loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ABSOLUTELY NOTHING! THERE IS NOTHING! WE DIDN&#039;T GO OUT ON DATES WHEN WE HAD FREE TIME! WE DIDN’T KISS……” She screamed out with her full strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……AND WE ABSOLUTELY DIDN’T FALL INTO A FORBIDDEN LOVE!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s mind goes blank. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wasn&#039;t looking for trouble, but he definitely had stepped on a landmine and is now stuck in an awkward situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He can only think that the world is playing some kind of a joke on him. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
This is not the time to be fantasizing. But looking at the steaming Satsuki who is covering her mouth with both hand and a look of [Oops, I said it]; he cannot help but recall that scene in his dream again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently looking at each other, and simultaneously looking away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki with a flustered face, and Moroha looking everywhere but her.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mood is really awkward and embarrassing, and cannot be easily escaped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is looking everywhere in a desperate hope for something in the surrounding to allow him to escape——and he found it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind where Moroha was sitting, further to the back of the hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally thought to be an empty auditorium, is another girl sitting on a chair, sleeping. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, hey…over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…there’s another rude person! I need to go wake her up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Moroha’s pointing finger, Satsuki leaped towards the new target. Like partners in crime, both are in tune with each other for a way to gracefully exit the situation just now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both moved quickly to the side of the sleeping girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl is a beauty who easily matched Satsuki. If one were to make a comparison, Satsuki would be the energetic and cheerful type, while this girl is the graceful and serene type. Even at this location, sitting on a metal frame chair, she’s still very charming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long black hair flowing over the chair back, her looks just makes you want to sigh in appreciation. To the extent that one would think of her as a work of art by some master craftsman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name tag on her chest states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;[1-1 (Black) Urushibara Shizuno]…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that this girl is also a classmate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently, after looking at the name tag, even if you are unwilling you will notice it. This beautiful girl that’s like a doll has a huge chest that’s straining the limits of the front of her uniform. In terms of their sensuality or voluptuousness, they cannot be said to be compatible with her quiet beauty. Still, maybe due to the sharp contrast, the overall image can only be called super sexy…  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha inadvertently glanced at a certain location on Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a pity that it’s flat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strictly speaking, there are some slight curves. Yes there are. But, after looking at the charming curves of Shizuno, you’ll feel that Satsuki’s slight, slight shapes are just an afterimage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you comparing, Fraga?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is frowning at him. How…how sensitive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m called Moroha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t evade the question! Also, Fraga is Fraga.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Satsuki, I won’t reply you if you don’t call me Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…If I call you Moroha, can I go berserk?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I sincerely apologized. Please have some mercy…WAIT.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s tone and eyes became sharper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sensing his seriousness, Satsuki lowered her raised fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is staring fixedly at Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm,ummmm, Moroha? This…this girl…….” Looks like Satsuki also noticed it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them concentrated on Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes are closed, but what’s alarming is that there&#039;s totally no breathing motion on her packed chest. It looked like…Moroha forced down his rising panic, and rushed forward to check on her condition. Supporting himself on her chair, he lean down and put his face in front of hers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her neck is so white that one could not imaging that there’s blood flowing under the skin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You are joking. Tell me this isn’t happening…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is no breathing, then the situation is bad……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, with no hesitation, moved his ear right in front of the motionless Shizuno’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is Shizuno still breathing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shu…Saura……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tiny exhalation with her voice. She’s alive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is surprised, but before he can think further, his head is grabbed on both side.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gently but firmly his face is pulled right to the front of Shizuno’s face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having Waken up silently and stealthily, her eyes are already opened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those deep dark orbs are concentrated on Moroha’s features. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only unnerving part is her ice-like face. While her sleeping expression is like that of a doll, when awake she’s like a Noh Mask, totally no expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good morning…… Darling……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Shizuno’s face came closer slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Another headbutt?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a lousy day this is. Moroha wanted to hold his head and lament. &lt;br /&gt;
Still, with his head grabbed tightly by Shizuno, he can’t move an inch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least he can braced himself for the impact——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Chu…]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_038.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s lips lightly touch Moroha’s. &lt;br /&gt;
What an unexpected development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha took a few seconds to realize that he just experience what’s known to society as a [kiss].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, while he’s enjoying the allure, temptation and physical feel of a girl’s lips——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“WHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATAREYOUDOINGGGGGGGGGGGG RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOUR SISTER??????!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki suddenly seize Moroha from the back. Intending to physically separate his from Shizuno’s side, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait Wait Wait. In any case , both of you keep away from me.” Moroha back-pedalled away from the two girls, pulling his head out of Shizuno’s grip too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time to dwell on the lingering feeling of that kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What a waste.) Moroha feels like crying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regardless, an angry Satsuki is no joke. Like a demon, she pursues him relentlessly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How dare you, in front of me and to other girls, ki…ki….ki……..kiss! You…you unfaithful playboy!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha tried to mount a defense:&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean in front of you? If we are brother and sister, there’s no need for you to get angr-”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is this and that is that!” Satsuki interrupted Moroha’s excuses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a sonic weapon, the assault from left and right threatens to blow out Moroha’s eardrums. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What this and that? Why is Satsuki so angry? Totally cannot comprehend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, that bastard! What did he do to you in your previous life…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s easier to list down what he didn’t do to me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, that bastard. Don’t tell me he’s a villain…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right! I was driven to tears many times by him. In fact I feel like crying now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? What an evil person……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t talk like it’s none of your business! It’s obviously you who did those things!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I already said I don’t remember.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are talking like a politician. Are you trying to act dumb. You Heart-breaker!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listening to Satsuki’s complains, Moroha is reaching his limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’m only 15 years old. It’s a first to be called a heart-breaker….”&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously clueless, Moroha can only sigh in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
Being scolded fiercely for no reason, yet he can’t do anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ZZZZzzzzzz…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t go back to sleep!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got into trouble because of you. Moroha cannot help but palming his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey! Wake up, you succubus.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luckily, Satsuki has switched her target and is roughly shaking Shizuno awake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You! What were you trying to pull seducing my Fraga?”&lt;br /&gt;
(My Fraga….) How much of a brocon is she? Although Moroha has long discarded the notion that Satsuki is a normal sister &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I mistook the person,” reply Shizuno expressionlessly when she was forced awake by Satsuki’s roar of rage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You would kiss someone you mistook?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was half-asleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You would kiss someone while half-asleep?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you so agitated?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even me, I’ve not been kissed in this life yet! How dare you jump the queue?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally thinking that Satsuki will continue to rage further, instead she became a shivering, crying lump. &lt;br /&gt;
What a temperamental girl with her rapid mood swings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Really?” In contrast, Shizuno remains cool and expressionless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her thoughts hidden, Shizuno looks towards Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me……?” Moroha pointed at himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno nodded her head, and asked: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How were my lips?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you asking me for feedback?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s for future reference.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you trying to practice for? In any case, why aren’t you in shock or anything?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not really. It’s not like I lose anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno replied unconcernedly, while Moroha felt his face stiffening. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come to think of it. This person actually went back to sleep after with no care or concern.)&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, like facing a fearsome beast, looked carefully at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——It’ll decrease.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What will?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your value as a girl will decrease. Please take more care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your words are very amusing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In any situation, I believe that it’ll be your words that are funny.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although broken out of his pacing by Shizuno, looking at her calm beauty, Moroha decided that he should just let it go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno twitched her mouth and revealed lovely dimples. Although she looks like an introvert, it’s still a very bewitching smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Obviously a natural-born beauty, don’t always keep an expressionless face. What a waste.) Moroha muttered in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, if it happens again, I shall try to be surprised.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shizuno woodenly gave a monotone “Ahhhh”, clapping her cheeks with both hands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s great. PERFECT.” Moroha casually clapped a few times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My value as a girl didn’t decrease, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It went up in a straight line,” Moroha replied jokingly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While harmlessly joking around, this is proving to be quite fun. Moroha really thought that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are the two of you looks like you are enjoying yourselves? Even though it’s your first meeting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha heard this very displeased voice. For Satsuki who was temporarily pushed out of the scene, she started expelling her angst as only a young girl could, with tears in her eyes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How are you going to recompense me,” demanded Satsuki as she turn her reproachful gaze at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno, as if the matter doesn’t concern her at all, turned her head away. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha then realized he had been setup. A setup to point Satsuki’s anger at him via introducing a flammable subject into their conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…no…..that is……” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do you explain away this awkward situation? Just when Moroha is groping for words……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you so heartless to me? Onii-sama is an idiot! Dummy! Two-Faced Shape-shifter&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bunbuku Chagama:&#039;&#039;&#039; She actually called him a Bunbuku Chagama, which is a Japanese folklore about a shape-shifting Tanuki. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bunbuku_Chagama&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Two-Faced Shape-shifter…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you like that woman so much, just marry her!” After that salvo, Satsuki ran out of the auditorium crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It ended up being a mess from beginning to the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A person as tempestuous as a storm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Shizuno’s statement, Moroha can only agree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shall we go? Since we are in the same class, it should be the class meeting after this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll stay here for a while longer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll be late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s my intention,” reply Shizuno calmly as she leaned back on her chair. “Everyone has gone over earlier, are you the same type as them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If possible, I would like to spend my school life in an orderly manner.”&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha expressed his sincere wish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s not easy to get into a school that provide free tuition and amenities. I cannot let this chance go to waste.) Thisis Moroha’s opinion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. It&#039;s the opposite for me.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, that was what Shizuno said. Still, in Moroha’s eyes, she does not seem like a delinquent girl. If you have to state it, it’s more like she is a person who is extremely indolent, more specifically——a person who is weary of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmmmm. Anyway….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He doesn’t really want to nag at anyone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So I’ll make a move first. By the way, can I ask you a question?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno nodded her head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those words in your dream. Did you mentioned Shu Saura?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just meaningless sleep talk,” Shizuno replied after a short hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? Still, although it’s embarrassing, can you listen to what I have to say without laughing at me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was going to scratch his head after saying that, but thought better of it. Changing his mood, he asked a question with a serious expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you the &amp;lt;Witch of the Netherworld&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s expression remained frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a Noh Mask, you cannot penetrate her defences or guess her thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Moroha strongly states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my dreams, I was known as &amp;lt;{{Furigana|The Pluto|King of the Netherworld}}&amp;gt;, Shu Saura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha frequently dreamt bizarre dreams. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to explanations from Akane Academy, those are fragments of memories from his past life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, in his dreams——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes he is called Flaga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes he is known as Shu Saura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. Although minute fragments, it’s undeniable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha has memories of 2 past lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gojira</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=474512</id>
		<title>Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seiken_Tsukai_No_World_Break:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=474512"/>
		<updated>2015-12-14T21:07:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gojira: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;This is the Prologue of the third legend………&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haimura Moroha is having a bizarre dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A beast-like roar across the battlefield, the miasma of iron hanging in the air, dry grit spreading through the mouth, the blood red dyeing the land……   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A very vivid dream. Realistic enough that one can hear, smell, taste and see clearly within it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the feel of a sword gripped in the hand.&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, a sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born a normal youth in peaceful Japan, Moroha shouldn’t have any relationship with a weapon of war. In spite of this, the sword in his hand feels shockingly familiar. So much so that it feels like an extension of his body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beautiful holy sword with a dazzling mirror-like body is now dyed the same blood red as the land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dream, Moroha is fighting alone on the battlefield, without companions. &lt;br /&gt;
Literally, one against the multitude. Facing waves of the enemies, Moroha is just mechanically killing, killing killing——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devoted fully to swinging his sword, he’s already long lost count of his kills. &lt;br /&gt;
Unclad in armour but protected by a white aura as dazzling as the sun; with titanic strength granted by the dense amount of prana he is generating, Moroha crashes through the battleground like a hurricane.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, his attitude remains calm and unhurried, as if he is a monster that is only fulfilling his killing nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His brain argues that this is not his true self; yet in his heart he feels that this is his real self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A truly mysterious feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an indeterminate amount of time, the massacre stops——Moroha finds himself the only person standing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surrounded by mountains of corpses the wind blows, whistling a haunting victory anthem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covered with wounds and with shaking legs, Moroha starts on his first steps home.   &lt;br /&gt;
A lone journey to the battlefield, a lone journey back —— is not what happened. &lt;br /&gt;
From the distance, a white horse speeds towards him on thundering hoofs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the horse rode a beautiful girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparkling blue eyes, like stars scattered over the ocean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously highborn at one glance, with her elegantly cut white gown.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring high society etiquette by riding a horse in that gown, one can guess her to be a spirited, competitive personality.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga! Fraga Onii-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl calls out in a stern yet cute voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s Moroha’s name in the dream. &lt;br /&gt;
Moroha smile when he recognizes the person. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dense fighting will and killing intent still coiling around his body disperse like mist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Salacia, didn’t you listen when I said not to carelessly come to the battlefield alone?”&lt;br /&gt;
Like a chance meeting on a street, he nonchalantly calls out to the girl.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, you also didn’t listen. Didn’t I beg you many times not to go to war alone?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl—— Salacia jumped down the horse and hugs Moroha passionately.  &lt;br /&gt;
“Are we really that unreliable? Am I a burden?”&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia complains as she proceeds to beat on Moroha’s chest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scratches his head but seems to give tacit agreement by his silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know… Fraga is the Guardian of the Holy Sword. The Strongest Swordsman!”  Salacia cries out emotionally in a rough voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still…even so…” Salacia looks at Flaga with tears gathering in her shining eyes. “I will worry for Fraga; so please forgive my impertinent remarks.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she is crying, Salacia desperately leans against him on her tiptoes.&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha gently rub her on her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. I should be the one asking for forgiveness. For you to worry and fear for me is such a sinful joy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha gently kiss away her tears as Salacia starts blushing lightly. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“Do you love me?” She asked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am able to fight only because of you.” He replied. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bloody battlefield they are standing in is all for the sake of this girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Moroha, she is his entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please continue to worry for me. In return, I promise you this: no matter how difficult the battlefield, no matter how strong the enemy, no matter how far we are, even if fate threatens to tear us apart ——“ Moroha whisper softly into Salacia’s ears…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will always be victorious and return to your side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia lowers her gaze as her blush deepens all the way to the tip of her ears. &lt;br /&gt;
Moroha suddenly hug her tightly with his free left arm. Surprised, Salacia raises her gaze to meet his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their faces are close enough to feel each others breath. Without hesitation, she moves her face closer to Moroha’s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to seal their promise, their lips——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the dream ends and Moroha woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flaga’s senses and thoughts dissolves along with the dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yawning, Moroha chase away his sleepiness and reorganize his thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a shame.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interrupted kiss that was just reaching the interesting part was all a dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha returns reality, that is, the auditorium of the Independent high school, Akane Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Moroha is a freshman, not a nervous vibe can be detect from him. In fact, even before the welcoming ceremony was halfway through, he is already napping in his chair. Still, it’s not because he is being arrogant or anti-social . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s just his natural state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While this may be a paradox, he is the type that appears relaxed and casual in his attitude, but is surprisingly focused on his goals. And his small, small goal is to peacefully go through the next three years of high school without any major demerits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is that kind of guy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swallowing back a second yawn, he rubs his eyes and slowly opens them, and was immediately stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, a beautiful face is right in front of him, close enough that they are breathing on each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparkling eyes, like stars scattered over the ocean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These eyes are staring steadily at him as her whole body is leaning over the seated Moroha as if to cover him up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole situation is screaming “Let’s kiss.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s like a continuation of his interrupted dream. Blue and black —— while the color is different, the girls’ eyes are exactly the same as Salacia’s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha quickly inspects the girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s wearing the school-issued uniform for female and pinned on her small chest is a name tag written: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;[1-1 (White) Ranjou Satsuki]&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mahora is also a Year 1 Class 1 student, thus it seems like she’s a classmate. Still, although it’s obvious, her name is not Salacia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What the hell is going on? What&#039;s with this intimate distance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Moroha is frozen, the girl’s —— Satsuki’s face is looming closer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could that regretful interruption of the dream kiss be continuing in reality? Is that even possible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking of the softness of those bud-like lips, his heart starts pounding and a squeak escape his throat. He reflectively closes his eyes, awaiting the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“BANG” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if using a blunt instrument, Satsuki swings her forehead back, and then forward hard into his. &lt;br /&gt;
“………….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supposed kiss, was actually a headbutt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was supposed to be lip to lip, was actually forehead to forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was supposed to be an expression of love, was actually a declaration of hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling overwhelmed, Moroha groans in a mixture of shock, disappointment and pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you awake now?” Satsuki asked in a sarcastic voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her rare, cute voice rings out like a clear bell. What a waste.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding her arms, the single ponytail tied on the left side of her head swaying around like a whip. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break 01_026.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you trying to do all of a sudden…?” Moroha glared at her while holding his forehead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s punishment. For rude people who sleep shortly into the welcoming ceremony,” declared Satsuki, looking down on him while emitting intense pressure.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone has already left for their classroom, but you are still dozing away. It’s simply unbelievable.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more than 100 freshmen have already disappeared, leaving an empty hall.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I hate people with no enthusiasm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t a headbutt too much just for that reason?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was also enraged because you seem to be expecting something else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About that, I apologize.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. Plus I already have someone I liked.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. No way in the world would an unknown girl suddenly come up and give you a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha sincerely reflect on his expectations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not that I have no enthusiasm.” After reflecting, he feels that he should explain himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just that the principal’s welcoming address was too long, and I doze off unknowingly. I will be motivated from now, so please spare me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Her speech wasn’t that long.” Although he has already lowered his head, it only resulted in Satsuki’s reproach.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Her upturn eyes started burning with zeal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha smiles bitterly. The girl is beautiful, even when piqued her attractiveness is not lowered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ahhhh~. How should I appease her?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving up on further protest, he started musing on how to escape from this situation. But ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ The principal said this.” Satsuki starts orating with elation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ &#039;We are the &amp;lt;Saviors&amp;gt; specially chosen from everywhere in Japan. One who process power. Thus, we cannot never forget our responsibilities and duties which must be taken up! Our gifts must be used for justice…….&#039; That’s what the principal said. Don’t you think its valuable input?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki, who is getting more excited as she goes on, started twisting her body. Originally holding her arms, it became like hugging herself with her face flushing red. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is shocked silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(“Cannot understand. Totally cannot understand”). He swallowed back those words that he wanted to say. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Satsuki notice his cold, pitying eyes and give a cough. Feeling the near loss of her dignity, she tried to cover it up by extending a finger upward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So…so in conclusion. As you are a &amp;lt;Savior&amp;gt;, you must be a great person in your past life? Thus, have some awareness and train yourself seriously. Since we are classmates, let’s work hard together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A totally enthusiastic statement. She must be a kind person at heart to want to have a good relationship even with those that she dislikes for slacking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha scratch his head and his displeasure disappeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you fall asleep again, I will start scolding,” says Satsuki as she smiles brightly for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smile as bright as the sun, like pouring out from the boundless energy in her body. For Moroha, or anyone else, they’ll be charmed by that smile.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please take care of me from today onwards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki stretch out her hand and Moroha hold it without hesitation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When their hands touch, suddenly —— a familiar feeling shoots through him, sharp enough to tear at his heart. Even so, this feeling is relaxing. Like a migratory bird returning to nest after a long flight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is this? Moroha is thrown into confusion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki’s smile froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My brother once said…...” Satsuki starts talking as if in a trance, face flushed as if feverish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter how difficult the battlefield, no matter how strong the enemy, no matter how far we are, no matter if fate threatens to tear us apart…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Satsuki’s words, Moroha never expect himself to reply automatically: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will always be victorious and return to your side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A deep silence descends. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the empty auditorium, Moroha and Satsuki stared at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like lovers reunited after being torn apart by fate and lost throughout time and space, they stared at each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That silence was broken by the school bell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are Salacia right?” Moroha ask confidently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first impression of Satsuki, that sudden feeling of familiarity……does not appear to be wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you………Fraga?” Satsuki asked in a hoarse voice.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By saying each others name, hope turned to affirmation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga……Fraga……” Satsuki looks as if her fondest dream has come true.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tearing gaze at Moroha turned hotter, and said: “I had a feeling that I would find you here….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki pulls the hand she’s holding towards her chest, as if a priceless treasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However Moroha’s expression turns bitter as he looks at Satsuki, who has totally switch to maiden-in-love mode, and says,” Sorry, but I don’t really have much recollection of my past life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha strongly feel that it’ll be dishonest and unfair to her if he does not make that clear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki suddenly drops Moroha’s hand that she had been holding on to preciously just a moment ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? You really don’t remember? How you were praised as the best in swordsmanship and Plana mastery? The strongest Guardian of the Holy Sword in any generation? How you destroyed the armies of the Empire almost single handedly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her frantic questions, Moroha just shake his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those accomplishment seems so unreal that he never bothered to take note of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki paused, and whisper with a horrified face:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Did you forget…..about me?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry,” replied Moroha. Satsuki’s face turned white. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t they explain right at the start of the ceremony? About how much one can recall their past life is dependent on the individual. For me, I almost have no recollections,” Moroha tried explaining in a vague manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In certain point of view you may be right to say that I’m unfaithful. Am I…I mean Flaga, in my past life……lovers with you?” Moroha asked delicately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salacia expression turns sickly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What a waste when she so pretty….), Moroha can only bemoan silently.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, her childishness behavior was really interesting and cute, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, we were nothing of that sort,” Satsuki angrily turned her head to the side, with the side ponytail swinging along. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were JUST my Brother and I was JUST your younger sister,” grumbled Satsuki, still not looking at him.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Did you call me Onii-sama?” Moroha tried to remember the dream he just had. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t say that that atmosphere…..we&#039;re of a pair of siblings.” &lt;br /&gt;
(“I can’t say that given that atmosphere…we were JUST of a pair of siblings.” )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not true. We were JUST a normal pair of siblings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is emphasizing the word “JUST” again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their behaviours were more akin lovers in Moroha’s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Still, if she says so, it should be true…I guess?) Moroha thought as he completely let his doubts show on his face.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At his expressions, Satsuki scream out, &amp;quot;Irritating! We were not in that kind of relationship!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when he wanted to mentioned that she is finally facing him again, Satsuki’s eyes tightened in anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A full posture of denial——tightened fists, thrown back shoulders, angry loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ABSOLUTELY NOTHING! THERE IS NOTHING! WE DIDN&#039;T GO OUT ON DATES WHEN WE HAD FREE TIME! WE DIDN’T KISS……” She screamed out with her full strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……AND WE ABSOLUTELY DIDN’T FALL INTO A FORBIDDEN LOVE!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s mind blanked out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wasn&#039;t looking for trouble, but he definitely had stepped on a landmine and is now stuck in an awkward situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He can only think that the world is playing some kind of a joke on him. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
This is not the time to be fantasizing. But looking at the steaming Satsuki who is covering her mouth with both hand and a look of [Oops, I said it]; he cannot help but recall that scene in his dream again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently looking at each other, and simultaneously looking away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki with a flustered face, and Moroha looking everywhere but her.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mood is really awkward and embarrassing, and cannot be easily escaped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is looking everywhere in a desperate hope for something in the surrounding to allow him to escape——and he found it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind where Moroha was sitting, further to the back of the hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally thought to be an empty auditorium, is another girl sitting on a chair, sleeping. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, hey…over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…there’s another rude person! I need to go wake her up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Moroha’s pointing finger, Satsuki leaped towards the new target. Like partners in crime, both are in tune with each other for a way to gracefully exit the situation just now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both moved quickly to the side of the sleeping girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◆◆◆&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl is a beauty who easily matched Satsuki. If one were to make a comparison, Satsuki would be the energetic and cheerful type, while this girl is the graceful and serene type. Even at this location, sitting on a metal frame chair, she’s still very charming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long black hair flowing over the chair back, her looks just makes you want to sigh in appreciation. To the extent that one would think of her as a work of art by some master craftsman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name tag on her chest states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;[1-1 (Black) Urushibara Shizuno]…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that this girl is also a classmate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently, after looking at the name tag, even if you are unwilling you will notice it. This beautiful girl that’s like a doll has a huge chest that’s straining the limits of the front of her uniform. In terms of their sensuality or voluptuousness, they cannot be said to be compatible with her quiet beauty. Still, maybe due to the sharp contrast, the overall image can only be called super sexy…  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha inadvertently glanced at a certain location on Satsuki. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a pity that it’s flat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strictly speaking, there are some slight curves. Yes they are. But, after looking at the charming curves of Shizuno, you’ll feel that Satsuki’s slight, slight shapes are just an afterimage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you comparing, Fraga?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki is frowning at him. How…how sensitive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m called Moroha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t evade the question! Also, Fraga is Fraga.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Satsuki, I won’t reply you if you don’t call me Moroha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…If I call you Moroha, can I go berserk?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I sincerely apologized. Please have some mercy…WAIT.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha’s tone and eyes became sharper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sensing his seriousness, Satsuki lowered her raised fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is staring fixedly at Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm,ummmm, Moroha? This…this girl…….” Looks like Satsuki also noticed it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them concentrated on Shizuno. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes are closed, but what’s alarming is that there&#039;s totally no breathing motion on her packed chest. It looked like…Moroha forced down his rising panic, and rushed forward to check on her condition. Supporting himself on her chair, he lean down and put his face in front of hers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her neck is so white that one could not imaging that there’s blood flowing under the skin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You are joking. Tell me this isn’t happening…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is no breathing, then the situation is bad……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, with no hesitation, moved his ear right in front of the motionless Shizuno’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is Shizuno still breathing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shu…Saura……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tiny exhalation with her voice. She’s alive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha is surprised, but before he can think further, his head is grabbed on both side.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gently but firmly his face is pulled right to the front of Shizuno’s face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having Waken up silently and stealthily, her eyes are already opened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those deep dark orbs are concentrated on Moroha’s features. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only unnerving part is her ice-like face. While her sleeping expression is like that of a doll, when awake she’s like a Noh Mask, totally no expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good morning…… Darling……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Shizuno’s face came closer slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Another headbutt?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a lousy day this is. Moroha wanted to hold his head and lament. &lt;br /&gt;
Still, with his head grabbed tightly by Shizuno, he can’t move an inch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least he can braced himself for the impact——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Chu…]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_038.jpg|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s lips lightly touch Moroha’s. &lt;br /&gt;
What an unexpected development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha took a few seconds to realize that he just experience what’s known to society as a [kiss].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, while he’s enjoying the allure, temptation and physical feel of a girl’s lips——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“WHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATAREYOUDOINGGGGGGGGGGGG RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOUR SISTER??????!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
Satsuki suddenly seize Moroha from the back. Intending to physically separate his from Shizuno’s side, but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait Wait Wait. In any case , both of you keep away from me.” Moroha back-pedalled away from the two girls, pulling his head out of Shizuno’s grip too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No time to dwell on the lingering feeling of that kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What a waste.) Moroha feels like crying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regardless, an angry Satsuki is no joke. Like a demon, she pursues him relentlessly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How dare you, in front of me and to other girls, ki…ki….ki……..kiss! You…you unfaithful playboy!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha tried to mount a defense:&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean in front of you? If we are brother and sister, there’s no need for you to get angr-”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is this and that is that!” Satsuki interrupted Moroha’s excuses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a sonic weapon, the assault from left and right threatens to blow out Moroha’s eardrums. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What this and that? Why is Satsuki so angry? Totally cannot comprehend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, that bastard! What did he do to you in your previous life…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s easier to list down what he didn’t do to me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fraga, that bastard. Don’t tell me he’s a villain…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right! I was driven to tears many times by him. In fact I feel like crying now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? What an evil person……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t talk like it’s none of your business! It’s obviously you who did those things!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I already said I don’t remember.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are talking like a politician. Are you trying to act dumb. You Heart-breaker!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listening to Satsuki’s complains, Moroha is reaching his limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I’m only 15 years old. It’s a first to be called a heart-breaker….”&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously clueless, Moroha can only sigh in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
Being scolded fiercely for no reason, yet he can’t do anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ZZZZzzzzzz…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t go back to sleep!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got into trouble because of you. Moroha cannot help but palming his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey! Wake up, you succubus.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luckily, Satsuki has switched her target and is roughly shaking Shizuno awake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You! What were you trying to pull seducing my Fraga?”&lt;br /&gt;
(My Fraga….) How much of a brocon is she? Although Moroha has long discarded the notion that Satsuki is a normal sister &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I mistook the person,” reply Shizuno expressionlessly when she was forced awake by Satsuki’s roar of rage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You would kiss someone you mistook?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was half-asleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You would kiss someone while half-asleep?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you so agitated?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even me, I’ve not been kissed in this life yet! How dare you jump the queue?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally thinking that Satsuki will continue to rage further, instead she became a shivering, crying lump. &lt;br /&gt;
What a temperamental girl with her rapid mood swings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Really?” In contrast, Shizuno remains cool and expressionless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her thoughts hidden, Shizuno looks towards Moroha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me……?” Moroha pointed at himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno nodded her head, and asked: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How were my lips?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you asking me for feedback?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It’s for future reference.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you trying to practice for? In any case, why aren’t you in shock or anything?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not really. It’s not like I lose anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno replied unconcernedly, while Moroha felt his face stiffening. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come to think of it. This person actually went back to sleep after with no care or concern.)&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha, like facing a fearsome beast, looked carefully at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——It’ll decrease.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What will?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your value as a girl will decrease. Please take more care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your words are very amusing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In any situation, I believe that it’ll be your words that are funny.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although broken out of his pacing by Shizuno, looking at her calm beauty, Moroha decided that he should just let it go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno twitched her mouth and revealed lovely dimples. Although she looks like an introvert, it’s still a very bewitching smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Obviously a natural-born beauty, don’t always keep an expressionless face. What a waste.) Moroha muttered in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, if it happens again, I shall try to be surprised.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shizuno woodenly gave a monotone “Ahhhh”, clapping her cheeks with both hands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s great. PERFECT.” Moroha casually clapped a few times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My value as a girl didn’t decrease, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It went up in a straight line,” Moroha replied jokingly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While harmlessly joking around, this is proving to be quite fun. Moroha really thought that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are the two of you looks like you are enjoying yourselves? Even though it’s your first meeting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha heard this very displeased voice. For Satsuki who was temporarily pushed out of the scene, she started expelling her angst as only a young girl could, with tears in her eyes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How are you going to recompense me,” demanded Satsuki as she turn her reproachful gaze at Shizuno.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno, as if the matter doesn’t concern her at all, turned her head away. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha then realized he had been setup. A setup to point Satsuki’s anger at him via introducing a flammable subject into their conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…no…..that is……” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do you explain away this awkward situation? Just when Moroha is groping for words……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you so heartless to me? Onii-sama is an idiot! Dummy! Two-Faced Shape-shifter&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bunbuku Chagama:&#039;&#039;&#039; She actually called him a Bunbuku Chagama, which is a Japanese folklore about a shape-shifting Tanuki. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bunbuku_Chagama&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Two-Faced Shape-shifter…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you like that woman so much, just marry her!” After that salvo, Satsuki ran out of the auditorium crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It ended up being a mess from beginning to the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A person as tempestuous as a storm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Shizuno’s statement, Moroha can only agree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shall we go? Since we are in the same class, it should be the class meeting after this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll stay here for a while longer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll be late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s my intention,” reply Shizuno calmly as she leaned back on her chair. “Everyone has gone over earlier, are you the same type as them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If possible, I would like to spend my school life in an orderly manner.”&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha expressed his sincere wish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s not easy to get into a school that provide free tuition and amenities. I cannot let this chance go to waste.) Thisis Moroha’s opinion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. It&#039;s the opposite for me.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, that was what Shizuno said. Still, in Moroha’s eyes, she does not seem like a delinquent girl. If you have to state it, it’s more like she is a person who is extremely indolent, more specifically——a person who is weary of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmmmm. Anyway….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He doesn’t really want to nag at anyone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So I’ll make a move first. By the way, can I ask you a question?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno nodded her head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those words in your dream. Did you mentioned Shu Saura?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just meaningless sleep talk,” Shizuno replied after a short hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? Still, although it’s embarrassing, can you listen to what I have to say without laughing at me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha was going to scratch his head after saying that, but thought better of it. Changing his mood, he asked a question with a serious expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you the &amp;lt;Witch of the Netherworld&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shizuno’s expression remained frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a Noh Mask, you cannot penetrate her defences or guess her thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Moroha strongly states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my dreams, I was known as &amp;lt;{{Furigana|The Pluto|King of the Netherworld}}&amp;gt;, Shu Saura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha frequently dreamt bizarre dreams. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to explanations from Akane Academy, those are fragments of memories from his past life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, in his dreams——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes he is called Flaga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes he is known as Shu Saura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. Although minute fragments, it’s undeniable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moroha has memories of 2 past lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gojira</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Translatebear&amp;diff=474511</id>
		<title>User talk:Translatebear</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Translatebear&amp;diff=474511"/>
		<updated>2015-12-14T21:04:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gojira: /* Comments */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Seiken Tsukai No World Break ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Comments===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating World Break. Loving it [[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 11:42, 7 June 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for picking up this series.--[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 20:19, 5 February 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello I&#039;m looking to see if i could do the editing for Seiken Tsukai no World Break. If it helps any in the decision &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m an English major. --[[User:Ceberus|Ceberus]] ([[User talk:Ceberus|talk]]) 19:54, 7 February 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Ceberus. Am glad for your help as you can guess I&#039;m totally ignoring all proper grammer due to 1) rushing 2) lazy. Thanks so much for offering. &amp;quot;09:01, 8 February 2015 (CST)[[User:Translatebear|Translatebear]]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to help.  I am loving this series, and want to help. Please let me know how I can help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I have been on this site from time to time to read. This time I thought that I could assist with the translation of Seiken Tsukai no World Break. I watched the Anime and got an intrest in it, so while I&#039;m reading it in japanese I can aswell try to translate it.&lt;br /&gt;
-Zephane&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Zephane. Thanks for the help but I&#039;m going to have to decline. I&#039;m still translating at the moment and if you read the LN you will know that the teminology will become deeper in the later volume so I would like the terminology to be clear. Thanks anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m interested in the World Break series and really like what you did with Volume 1. If you need an English editor, I would be happy to work on grammar, readability, or anything related. I have no real qualifications except hearsay from my friends who often ask me to proofread their work. If you&#039;d like, I can work on a section so you can decide whether my work is acceptable. --[[User:Gojira|Gojira]] ([[User talk:Gojira|talk]]) 21:04, 14 December 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator section==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editor section==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Seiken Tsukai No World Break ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translate &amp;quot;Seiken Tsukai No World Break&amp;quot; Translatebear.&lt;br /&gt;
Please continue your hardwork until this project became Full Project!!--[[User:Copslacs|Copslacs]] ([[User talk:Copslacs|talk]]) 09:11, 16 March 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Chaos|Chaos]] ([[User talk:Chaos|talk]]) Hi. I see that you are the manager of the STnWB project. I&#039;d like to ask if there is anyone currently translating chapter 6 of volume 1 (Rank C Promotion). I&#039;m translating it to a second language, but if there is no one working on it then I can translate it into English too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Translatebear|Translatebear]] Hi Chaos. Have replied you in the forum. Thanks.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gojira</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Gojira&amp;diff=474510</id>
		<title>User:Gojira</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Gojira&amp;diff=474510"/>
		<updated>2015-12-14T21:03:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gojira: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;New User&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gojira</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Gojira&amp;diff=474509</id>
		<title>User:Gojira</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Gojira&amp;diff=474509"/>
		<updated>2015-12-14T21:01:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gojira: Created blank page&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gojira</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>